call_v at_o constantinople_n which_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o irene_n have_v set_v up_o image_n and_o murder_v the_o emperor_n she_o own_o son_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v depose_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v near_o ten_o year_n with_o stauratius_n his_o son_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o clergy_n power_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o fight_n by_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o his_o wound_a son_n reign_v a_o few_o month_n michael_n curopalates_n succeed_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o peace_n but_o unfit_a for_o war_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o consent_v to_o give_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o leo_n armenus_n a_o better_a and_o prosperous_a soldier_n this_o leo_n the_o 5_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a leo_n against_o image_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v know_v the_o bishop_n conform_v present_o insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o second_o year_n this_o council_n call_v by_o he_o anathematise_v the_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o nicene_n 2d_o council_n and_o when_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v some_o tread_v on_o some_o of_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v they_o at_o a_o backdoor_n out_o of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n that_o be_v for_o image_n be_v depose_v and_o theodorus_n melissenus_n that_o be_v against_o they_o put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o lead_v the_o rest_n thus_o do_v council_n against_o council_n thunder_n anathema_n and_o curse_v each_o other_o by_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n till_o few_o be_v leave_v uncurse_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o monastery_n also_o be_v call_v in_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v against_o image_n be_v reject_v nicetas_n &_o theodorus_n studita_n be_v the_o champion_n for_o image_n and_o be_v both_o banish_v and_o imprison_v theodore_n write_v to_o the_o council_n for_o image_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o venerable_a adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n theod._n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n to_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o image_n those_o council_n that_o please_v not_o the_o papist_n we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o as_o we_o have_v of_o such_o as_o nic._n 2._o that_o please_v they_o have_v we_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o argument_n use_v in_o this_o and_o other_o council_n against_o image_n as_o large_o as_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o we_o may_v better_o see_v which_o have_v the_o better_a management_n §_o 114._o ccxliv_o the_o clergy_n have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n abrogate_a god_n law_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o have_v put_v penance_n for_o the_o punishment_n instead_o of_o death_n but_o now_o at_o last_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o john_n a_o bishop_n inhonestè_fw-fr &_o inauditè_fw-fr mordridatus_fw-la as_o they_o then_o speak_v they_o be_v put_v to_o find_v some_o hard_a penalty_n to_o save_v the_o clergy_n life_n and_o so_o they_o set_v great_a fine_n of_o money_n on_o the_o murderer_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o that_o wilful_o murder_v a_o bishop_n must_v eat_v no_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v if_o murder_n now_o have_v no_o great_a a_o punishment_n bishop_n will_v scarce_o be_v safe_a any_o more_o than_o other_o this_o be_v at_o a_o council_n at_o a_o village_n call_v theorius_n or_o dietenhoven_n §_o 115._o next_o succee_v pope_n stephen_n at_o rome_n platina_n say_v stephen_n the_o four_o anastasius_n and_o binnius_n say_v stephen_n the_o 5_o platina_n and_o other_o say_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o month_n anastasius_n and_o other_o say_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o julius_n a_o roman_a anastasius_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o marinus_n name_n charles_n die_v the_o empire_n come_v to_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n call_v pius_n his_o brother_n die_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n say_v platina_n and_o other_o stir_v up_o bernard_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o he_o be_v conquer_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o also_o be_v the_o saxon_a rebel_n paschal_n first_o succeed_v stephen_n be_v make_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n for_o which_o he_o excuse_v himself_o as_o force_v by_o the_o people_n that_o choose_v he_o the_o emperor_n pardon_v it_o but_o demand_v obedience_n as_o to_o their_o election_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi paschal_n l._n 1._o who_o say_v that_o paschal_n be_v suspect_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o italy_n but_o disclaim_v it_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n re-assumed_n many_o city_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o prevent_v new_a rebellion_n some_o say_v that_o bernard_n be_v but_o blind_v among_o other_o banish_v for_o treason_n be_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o theodulfe_n bishop_n of_o aurelia_n orleans_n so_o that_o italy_n and_o france_n join_v in_o the_o treason_n see_v petau._n hist._n mâ—nd_n li._n 8._o c._n 8._o §_o 116._o ccxlv_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o reform_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o raise_v their_o ill_a will_n against_o he_o be_v too_o pious_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o piety_n yea_o so_o slothful_a do_v they_o grow_v that_o though_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v do_v extraordinary_a work_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n yet_o learn_v in_o his_o day_n grow_v to_o such_o decay_n that_o learned_a man_n become_v the_o common_a contempt_n and_o few_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o wealth_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o study_n care_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o in_o his_o time_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la there_o be_v a_o council_n that_o write_v instead_o of_o canon_n the_o most_o excellent_a treatise_n for_o the_o teach_v and_o government_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o regulation_n of_o monastery_n that_o ever_o any_o council_n do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o several_a sermon_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n isidore_n hierom_n gregory_n augustine_n and_o prosper_n that_o have_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n heretofore_o which_o they_o collect_v into_o 145_o chapter_n and_o canon_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o provincial_a council_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o these_o age_n do_v not_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o their_o pravity_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o medicine_n do_v the_o disease_n for_o such_o canon_n be_v ordinary_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n by_o some_o one_o or_o few_o choice_a man_n such_o as_o paulinus_n aquileiensis_n in_o his_o time_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n consent_v because_o they_o know_v the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o so_o work_n §_o 117._o in_o these_o chapter_n of_o this_o council_n they_o cite_v isidore_n and_o hierom_n at_o large_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v presbyter_n that_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o act_n 20._o and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n till_o schism_n show_v a_o necessity_n that_o one_o shall_v rule_v among_o the_o rest_n they_o cite_v isidore_n '_o s_z word_n that_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeese_n dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la and_o hierom_n '_o s_z on_o titus_n maintain_v the_o foresay_a identity_n and_o his_o sciat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n sibi_fw-la populum_fw-la conservum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la servum_fw-la and_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n ad_fw-la nâ—potianum_fw-la many_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n '_o s_z describe_v his_o collegiate_n community_n of_o the_o clergy_n isidore_n '_o s_z word_n plerique_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la suae_fw-la magis_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la quam_fw-la gregis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la desiderant_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la prosint_fw-la praesules_fw-la fieri_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ut_fw-la divites_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o honorentur_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la culmen_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la pastorali_fw-la regimine_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la regiminis_fw-la vel_fw-la honoris_fw-la ambitione_n atque_fw-la abjecto_fw-la opere_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la solam_fw-la nominis_fw-la appetunt_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la mali_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la deo_fw-la ignorant_a non_fw-la fiant_fw-la tamen_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la nescire_fw-la dei_fw-la reprobare_fw-la est_fw-la if_o isidore_n say_v true_a remember_v that_o i_o wrong_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o as_o he_o affirm_v what_o better_a than_o we_o find_v can_v be_v
must_v pass_v as_o undeny_v truth_n and_o thus_o false_a history_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n thus_o they_o will_v face_v you_o down_o that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o impudent_a 1._o if_o you_o question_v whether_o peter_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n at_o rome_n yea_o or_o ever_o there_o which_o nilus_n have_v show_v to_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a 2._o or_o that_o he_o settle_v the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o as_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n in_o one_o roman_a empire_n only_o 4._o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o council_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 5._o they_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o begin_v long_o after_o 6._o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n submit_v to_o it_o even_o abassia_n and_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n which_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 7._o yea_o that_o before_o luther_n none_o contradict_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o claim_v but_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v papist_n by_o many_o such_o lie_v they_o deceive_v thousand_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o when_o they_o challenge_v man_n to_o dispute_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o history_n that_o there_o they_o may_v either_o win_v the_o game_n or_o end_v the_o chase_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o arm_v here_o to_o confute_v their_o historical_a forgery_n they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o make_v i_o write_v my_o last_o book_n against_o johnson_n or_o terret_n to_o show_v historical_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o they_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v young_a minister_n unacquainted_a with_o church-history_n will_v peruse_v but_o if_o our_o people_n be_v true_o acquaint_v how_o thing_n have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a preservative_n against_o popery_n when_o now_o the_o falsification_n be_v become_v its_o strength_n i_o have_v oft_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v great_a policy_n in_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o can_v to_o have_v burn_v all_o church-history_n but_o special_o of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o credit_n may_v have_v depend_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n for_o very_o once_o read_v of_o crab_n binnius_n surius_n or_o nicolinus_n will_v turn_v against_o they_o any_o stomach_n that_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o their_o own_o disease_n but_o they_o have_v overdo_v baronius_n and_o now_o make_v so_o great_a and_o costly_a a_o load_n of_o the_o council_n as_o that_o the_o deficiency_n of_o money_n time_n wit_n and_o patient_a industry_n shall_v save_v the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o epitome_n as_o caranza_n leave_n out_o most_o of_o the_o culpable_a part_n and_o yet_o even_o such_o they_o can_v hardly_o tolerate_v ii_o the_o more_o moderate_a french_a papist_n who_o magnify_v council_n above_o pope_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o though_o pope_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v miscarry_v yet_o general_a council_n have_v be_v the_o universal_a church-representative_a which_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a universal_a power_n and_o that_o our_o concord_n must_v be_v by_o centre_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o all_o be_v schismatic_n at_o least_o that_o take_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o trust_n but_o if_o man_n know_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o how_o woeful_o they_o have_v miscarry_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o such_o temptation_n iii_o the_o overvaluer_n of_o church_n grandeur_n and_o wealth_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n write_v book_n and_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a confident_a story_n how_o such_o a_o prelacy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o primitive_a fix_a episcopacy_n be_v parochial_a or_o every_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a present_a communion_n have_v a_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n of_o their_o own_o unfixed_a itinerant_a general_n pastor_n indefinite_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o turn_v single_a church_n into_o a_o association_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o be_v but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n may_v be_v enlarge_v with_o their_o territory_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o arbitrate_v bishop_n into_o the_o common_a indicature_n which_o must_v govern_v all_o christian_n and_o such_o like_a which_o poison_v the_o church_n and_o turn_v the_o species_n of_o particular_a church_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n and_o discipline_n quite_o into_o another_o thing_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o it_o be_v the_o many_o blind_a volume_n and_o confident_a clamour_n of_o some_o man_n that_o rail_v at_o we_o as_o deny_v a_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o agree_v in_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o write_v this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n council_n and_o pope_n iu._n and_o those_o that_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o seditious_a disobedient_a presbyter_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n concord_n and_o suppression_n of_o such_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n can_v never_o thus_o deceive_v the_o people_n be_v but_o so_o much_o church-history_n common_o know_v as_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v read_v church-history_n and_o believe_v that_o if_o you_o can_v v._o and_o many_o that_o take_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n or_o dotage_n which_o be_v but_o new_o broach_v among_o they_o will_v have_v be_v save_v from_o it_o if_o they_o â—aâ—_n but_o know_v how_o that_o same_o opinion_n or_o the_o like_a be_v long_o ago_o take_v up_o by_o heretic_n and_o explode_v by_o the_o faitbful_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o and_o the_o sectary_n who_o rash_o separate_v from_o some_o church_n because_o of_o some_o form_n opinion_n or_o ceremony_n which_o almost_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a pure_a age_n and_o still_o use_v will_v be_v more_o cautelous_a and_o fearful_a in_o examine_v their_o ground_n and_o will_v hardly_o venture_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o that_o which_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v move_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o not_o vnchurch_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o ancient_a error_n and_o crime_n will_v affright_v we_o from_o imitate_v they_o vii_o and_o those_o that_o make_v new_a ambiguous_a word_n or_o unnecessary_a practice_n to_o become_v necessary_a to_o church_n communion_n and_o hereticate_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o persecute_v they_o at_o least_o will_v be_v more_o frighten_v from_o such_o pernicious_a course_n if_o they_o well_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o heretofore_o viii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o see_v what_o have_v corrupt_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n in_o fâ—rmer_a time_n and_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o secular_a power_n from_o the_o clergy_n hand_n and_o to_o value_v those_o that_o for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n be_v meet_v for_o their_o proper_a guide_a office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n key_n but_o not_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o excess_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o power_n nor_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o strive_v who_o shall_v seem_v great_a wise_a and_o best_a to_o become_v the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o best_a that_o can_v serve_v their_o worldliness_n and_o pride_n the_o reader_n must_v note_n 1._o that_o though_o much_o of_o the_o history_n be_v take_v from_o other_o the_o council_n be_v name_v and_o number_v according_a to_o binnius_n and_o crabbe_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o so_o much_o evil_n be_v necessary_o recite_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n to_o annex_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o office_n and_o work_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v tempt_v
council_n §_o 45._o severus_n at_o antioch_n make_v man_n curse_v the_o council_n some_o bishop_n repent_v and_o condemn_v severus_n 45._o the_o emperor_n against_o all_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n for_o it_o §_o 45_o 46._o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o monk_n resist_v the_o emperor_n soldier_n once_o and_o again_o §_o 46._o timothy_n const._n on_o both_o side_n §_o 46._o rome_n under_o theodorick_n their_o schism_n or_o two_o pope_n with_o blood_n three_o year_n §_o 47._o anastatius_fw-la weary_v with_o the_o orthodox_n rebellion_n offer_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n in_o remorse_n they_o desire_v his_o continuance_n §_o 48._o valentinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o bishop_n except_o choose_v by_o both_o party_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v judge_n in_o any_o cause_n save_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n binius_fw-la reproach_v this_o as_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o sheep_n judge_v the_o shepherd_n â—_o §_o 49._o full_o confute_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v acacius_n const._n with_o a_o nunquam_fw-la anathematis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la exuendus_fw-la §_o 58._o leo_fw-la rom._n his_o decree_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o all_o other_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n without_o the_o câ—p_n §_o 60._o gelasius_n the_o pope_n separatist_n condemn_v euphemius_n and_o acacius_n gelasius_n say_v any_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n bishop_n though_o a_o patriach_n his_o catalogue_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o canonise_a leo_n epistle_n §_o 62._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o king_n theodorick_n the_o arrian_n at_o home_n §_o 64._o ordination_n resolve_v on_o against_o the_o king_n command_n §_o 65._o council_n agath_fw-mi decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o wrongful_o another_o bishop_n may_v receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o day_n of_o great_a solemnity_n refuse_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v he_o be_v three_o year_n deny_v communion_n which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n lay-murderer_n punish_v with_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o deacon_n put_v in_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n §_o 67._o council_n apannen_n say_v heretic_n temple_n can_v be_v purge_v nor_o apply_v after_o to_o holiness_n §_o 68_o council_n sydon_n curse_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n 69._o bishop_n have_v the_o three_o or_o four_o part_v of_o all_o church_n profit_n show_v how_o big_a their_o diocese_n or_o church_n then_o be_v §_o 72._o council_n gerund_n of_o seven_o bishop_n order_v litany_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_n liturgy_n be_v use_v in_o other_o church_n §_o 73._o justine_n the_o emperor_n against_o eutychian_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o acacius_n against_o the_o pope_n their_o case_n open_v §_o 75._o justine_n a_o orthodox_n murderer_n antioch_n cast_v down_o by_o a_o earthquake_n the_o bishop_n kill_v the_o rest_n burn_v by_o the_o lightning_n §_o 76._o euphremius_fw-la the_o lieutenant_n relieve_v the_o people_n be_v choose_v their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n turn_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n again_o under_o justine_n §_o 77._o etc._n etc._n pope_n prosecute_v the_o dâ—ad_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n §_o 79._o justine_n violent_a against_o arrian_n theodorick_n make_v pope_n john_n go_v beg_v for_o they_o lest_o italy_n suffer_v as_o much_o he_o kill_v symmachus_n and_o boetius_fw-la imprison_v john_n and_o make_v felix_n pope_n §_o 80._o clergy_n murderer_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n §_o 81._o theodorick_n subject_v the_o clergy_n to_o civil_a judicature_n athalaricus_n free_v they_o again_o §_o 85._o justinian_n his_o law_n he_o be_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o his_o wife_n for_o they_o §_o 87_o 88_o thirty_o thousand_o kill_v by_o insurrection_n in_o constantinople_n §_o 89._o the_o miraculous_a speak_n of_o preacher_n when_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o king_n command_n §_o 90._o king_n theodorus_n a_o lover_n of_o book_n give_v up_o rome_n §_o 91._o in_o justinian_o time_n three_o country_n convert_v the_o persian_n prevail_v a_o dreadful_a plague_n §_o 92._o pope_n boniface_n choose_v by_o the_o arrian_n athalaricus_n §_o 96._o pope_n hormisda_n deny_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a justinian_n send_v to_o pope_n john_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_a binius_fw-la excuse_n be_v weapon_n must_v be_v change_v with_o change_a enemy_n many_o note_n on_o the_o excellent_a disputation_n of_o hypatius_n with_o the_o eutychian_o cause_v by_o justinian_n open_v full_o cyril_n weakness_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o verbal_a §_o 99_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n call_v he_o patriarcha_fw-la occumenicus_fw-la and_o set_v leo_n after_o the_o before_o curse_a bishop_n macedonius_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n put_v out_o the_o people_n that_o be_v orthodox_n separate_v §_o 103._o silverius_n make_v pope_n by_o a_o arrian_n p._n vigilius_n the_o antipope_n imprison_v and_o famish_v he_o §_o 105._o the_o schism_n between_o two_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n in_o alexandria_n one_o for_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o christ_n body_n call_v corrupticolâ—_n the_o other_o for_o the_o incorruptibility_n call_v the_o phantasiastae_n and_o the_o bloody_a fight_n between_o they_o §_o 107._o paulus_n alexand_n murder_n of_o a_o deacon_n §_o 108._o p._n vigilius_n deny_v two_o nature_n §_o 109._o p._n vigilius_n excommunicate_v menna_n and_o be_v drag_v with_o a_o rope_n till_o he_o repent_v 110._o justinian_n call_v a_o heretic_n and_o damn_a by_o evagrius_n §_o 111._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o the_o five_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apthardocitae_fw-la &_o justinian_o piety_n and_o heresy_n &_o the_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o anastasius_n antioch_n §_o 1_o 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o justinian_n punish_v the_o sodomitical_a heresy_n of_o some_o bishop_n §_o 3._o the_o people_n die_v rather_o than_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n the_o council_n at_o orleans_n decree_n that_o qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la of_o incest_n too_o strict_a keep_v the_o lordsday_n §_o 4._o council_n avernens_fw-la decree_v that_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v bishop_n by_o merit_n and_o not_o by_o vote_n or_o favour_n yet_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o §_o 6._o all_o citizen_n christian_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o easter_n etc._n etc._n by_o council_n aurelian_a §_o 7._o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o must_v oversee_v caesar_n project_n to_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la theodor._n mopsue_v theodorite_n and_o ibas_n justinians_n endeavour_n §_o 9_o an_z orleance_z council_z decree_v that_o king_n clergy_n and_o laity_n agree_v and_o none_o be_v make_v bishop_n populo_fw-la invito_fw-la or_o force_v to_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n else_o be_v depose_v the_o bishop_n to_o relieve_v all_o the_o poor_a §_o 12._o null_a the_o former_a live_n its_o emperor_n that_o call_v council_n say_v justinian_n §_o 13._o the_o five_o constant._n council_n to_o cure_v the_o doleful_a separation_n of_o the_o bishop_n §_o 13._o p._n vigilius_n difficulty_n dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o council_n their_o slight_v he_o only_o two_o or_o three_o western_a bishop_n at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n §_o 15._o theod._n mops._n accuse_v theodorite_n accuse_v for_o say_v that_o mary_n beget_v not_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v forsoken_v suffer_v hunger_a sleep_v etc._n etc._n as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n §_o 17._o theodorite_n virulent_a ep._n against_o dead_a cyril_n and_o the_o theopathitae_fw-la §_o 17._o the_o tria_fw-la cap._n condemn_v vigilius_n sober_a judgement_n of_o it_o §_o 18_o 19_o instead_o of_o heal_v this_o council_n set_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o justinian_n on_o persecution_n §_o 21._o vigilius_n change_v and_o condemn_v again_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la §_o 22._o vigilius_n be_v by_o binnius_n call_v homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la the_o buyer_n of_o another_o place_n a_o violent_a invader_n a_o wolf_n a_o thief_n a_o robber_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n a_o false_a bishop_n and_o quasi_fw-la antichristus_fw-la that_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n yet_o live_v do_v add_v pernicious_a heresy_n to_o his_o schism_n yet_o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v sole_a possession_n §_o 24._o a_o jerusalem_n council_n receive_v the_o conc._n const._n §_o 25._o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v it_o and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v separate_v near_o 100_o year_n from_o the_o cath._n church_n about_o the_o word_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n §_o 26._o justinian_n make_v pelagius_n pope_n two_o bishop_n &_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v he_o the_o western_a bishop_n
disobey_v he_o &_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o council_n const._n v._o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n he_o get_v narses_n to_o persecute_v they_o §_o 28._o the_o roman_n for_o this_o incline_v to_o the_o goth_n again_o justinian_o law_n censure_v by_o binnius_n §_o 30._o a_o council_n paris_n confirm_v the_o free_a election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clerk_n §_o 31._o all_o heretic_n that_o refuse_v to_o eat_v herb_n boill_v with_o flesh._n §_o 34._o whether_o only_o the_o bishop_n must_v say_v the_o pax_n vobiscum_fw-la and_o to_o have_v but_o one_o church_n §_o 35._o king_n clotharius_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o choice_n §_o 37._o not_o pope_n council_n nor_o bishop_n but_o king_n divide_v diocese_n and_o parish_n as_o bin._n §_n 38._o a_o council_n at_o tours_n that_o bishop_n may_v keep_v their_o wife_n as_o sister_n for_o housekeeper_n so_o they_o lie_v not_o with_o they_o all_o condemn_v malefactor_n that_o be_v penitent_a and_o will_v obey_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v pardon_v §_o 39_o the_o villainy_n of_o two_o bishop_n quit_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 40._o a_o canon_n against_o read_v apoery_n plia_fw-la or_o any_o thing_n but_o canon_n scripture_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 42._o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o get_v smaragdus_n to_o force_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la §_o 45._o king_n gunthram_n repress_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o clergy_n sentence_n §_o 47._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n call_v john_n const._n universal_a bishop_n pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o damn_v the_o title_n as_o unlawful_a in_o any_o and_o command_v they_o rather_o to_o die_v than_o yield_v it_o some_o query_n hereupon_o §_o 51._o king_n gunthram_n find_v all_o grow_v worse_o and_o all_o long_a of_o the_o bishop_n call_v a_o council_n at_o mascon_n where_o the_o strict_a keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v decree_v §_o 54._o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n istria_n and_o liguria_n continue_v separate_v from_o rome_n and_o choose_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n their_o patriarch_n and_o supreme_a bishop_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n §_o 55._o oft_o penance_n to_o embolden_v oft_o sin_v §_o 57_o philoponus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 60._o the_o faction_n now_o call_v jacobite_n and_o melchites_n and_o why_o §_o 61._o the_o armenian_n plead_v tradition_n for_o their_o error_n §_o 62._o the_o partarchs_n of_o aquileia_n persecute_v by_o mauritius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n §_o 65._o dead_a gregory_n fight_v with_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n that_o will_v have_v burn_v his_o book_n §_o 68_o boniface_n the_o three_o choose_v by_o phocas_n §_o 70._o chap._n 8_o council_n about_o the_o monothelite_n and_o other_o cyrus_n alex._n by_o the_o word_n deivirilis_n will_v heal_v the_o division_n in_o vain_a §_o 1_o 2._o pope_n honorius_n call_v a_o monothelite_n for_o his_o good_a council_n §_o 2_o 3._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n a_o monothelite_n censure_v by_o binnius_n for_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 4_o a_o constantinoplitane_a council_n for_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 12._o the_o emperor_n condemn_v and_o pope_n honorius_n commend_v for_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o one_a or_o two_o operation_n and_o will_n §_o 15._o the_o pope_n agent_n beat_v at_o constantinople_n §_o 18._o pope_n martin_n imprison_v banish_a and_o dead_a by_o the_o emperor_n for_o condemn_v his_o act_n of_o silence_v one_o and_o two_o call_v typus_fw-la §_o 19_o his_o lateran_n council_n assert_v two_o operation_n and_o wi_n §_o 20._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n find_v all_o law_n fail_v against_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lechery_n decree_v that_o the_o child_n of_o their_o woman_n servant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o inheritance_n and_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n and_o the_o coâ—eubines_n whip_v with_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n §_o 23._o king_n preach_v to_o bishop_n §_o 24._o 21._o ordination_n without_o election_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n null_n §_o 25._o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n reconcile_v to_o rome_n after_o long_a separation_n §_o 30._o a_o milan_n council_n and_o the_o three_o constantinople_n 6_o general_z condemn_v the_o monothelite_n and_o macarius_n antioch_n that_o will_v have_v silence_v one_o and_o two_o but_o not_o assert_v two_o §_o 34._o their_o partiality_n §_o 35._o pope_n leo_n confirm_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o damn_a pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n §_o 36._o a_o new_a controversy_n whether_o christ_n have_v three_o substance_n divinity_n soul_n and_o body_n §_o 40._o a_o toletane_a council_n defend_v it_o and_o that_o voluntas_fw-la genuit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la §_o 45._o the_o council_n trull_n call_v quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la rail_v at_o by_o papist_n notes_n hereon_o §_o 47_o 48._o call_v by_o binnius_n monothelites_n the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n it_o forbid_v priest_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n §_o 50._o it_o depose_v bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o due_o examine_v and_o elect_v §_o 50._o it_o equal_v the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n with_o rome_n §_o 53._o it_o ill_a order_v that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v it_o §_o 54._o other_o notable_a canon_n §_o 55._o etc._n etc._n every_o parish_n of_o twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n in_o spain_n §_o 57_o paul_n contradict_v as_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n stay_v together_o §_o 58._o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n at_o constantinople_n §_o 60._o k._n wiliza_n and_o the_o spaniard_n forsake_v rome_n §_o 65._o a_o general_n council_n of_o innumerable_a bishop_n at_o constantinople_n under_o philippicus_n be_v for_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 67._o they_o condemn_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n that_o be_v for_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n binnius_n note_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporize_v chap._n 9_o council_n about_o image_n and_o other_o image_n how_o introduce_v in_o england_n §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n spelman_n proof_n that_o the_o old_a saxon_n pray_v not_o to_o saint_n §_o 3._o a_o parliament_n role_n recite_v prove_v the_o old_a popish_a worship_v of_o image_n §_o 4._o leo_fw-la isaurus_n put_v down_o image_n gregory_n the_o second_o rebel_n for_o it_o and_o confederate_n with_o charles_n martell_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n binnius_n record_v it_o as_o a_o excellent_a example_n to_o posterity_n not_o to_o permit_v pertinacious_a heretical_a prince_n to_o reign_v §_o 5._o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n how_o the_o pope_n ruin_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o betray_v christianity_n §_o 5._o wilfrids_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 6._o council_n pro_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cultu_fw-la alâ—onsus_n first_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_n king_n §_o 9_o p._n zachary_n and_o charles_n martell_n against_o the_o emperor_n pipin_n and_o the_o pope_n treason_n in_o france_n and_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n treasonable_a doctrine_n §_o 11._o twenty_o query_n hereupon_o §_o 12._o p._n zachary_n and_o bishop_n boniface_n excommunicate_a virgilius_n for_o hold_v antipode_n query_n hereupon_o §_o 14_o 15._o philastrius_n of_o the_o star_n §_o 16._o a_o caution_n against_o misapply_v all_o §_o 17._o when_o lard_n must_v be_v eat_v zachary_n decree_n §_o 18._o caroloman_n council_n to_o recover_v christianity_n and_o save_v man_n soul_n from_o false_a priest_n §_o 19_o boniface_n fine_o make_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n accuse_v bishop_n adelbert_n and_o clemens_n §_o 21_o 22._o pipin_n help_v the_o pope_n and_o desiderius_n traitor_n and_o make_v a_o donation_n of_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 23._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v image_n worship_n as_o idolatry_n and_o swear_v man_n against_o it_o and_o against_o pray_v to_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o virgin_n i_o suppose_v before_o image_n §_o 24._o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a second_o determine_v that_o christ_n glorify_v body_n be_v not_o flesh_n with_o anathema_n §_o 26._o note_a as_o to_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o error_n §_o 26_o 27._o pipins_n council_n decree_v every_o city_n a_o bishop_n and_o join_v the_o sword_n or_o force_n to_o excommunication_n banish_v the_o despiser_n of_o it_o §_o 28._o the_o greek_n accuse_v the_o latin_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la §_o 30._o the_o people_n still_o choose_v pope_n §_o 29_o 31._o three_o pope_n fight_v for_o it_o one_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o his_o adherent_n §_o 31._o constantine_n act_n invalid_a except_o baptizing_n and_o consecrate_v §_o 33._o christopher_n eye_n and_o life_n take_v away_o through_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o set_v up_o §_o 35._o desiderius_n fight_v against_o the_o pope_n
yea_o this_o emperor_n that_o make_v he_o great_a §_o 125._o a_o book_n of_o concord_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v contemptuous_o break_v nor_o adore_v bellarmine_n word_n against_o it_o he_o revile_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 127_o 128._o confute_v faith_n and_o love_n may_v be_v without_o image_n §_o 129._o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o consent_v or_o not_o to_o the_o choose_a pope_n §_o 132._o platina_n wish_v for_o a_o ludovicus_n to_o reform_v the_o luxurious_a clergy_n then_o §_o 133._o a_o paris_n council_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n they_o tell_v of_o some_o strike_v with_o thunderbolt_n convulsion_n etc._n etc._n for_o and_o as_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la gerimus_fw-la §_o 136._o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o three_o son_n king_n they_o rebel_n he_o conquer_v pipin_n lotharius_n rebell_v again_o ebbo_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n wicked_o depose_v he_o absent_a and_o unheard_a and_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n thus_o be_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n that_o most_o advance_a the_o clergy_n use_v by_o they_o on_o religious_a pretence_n ludovicus_n restore_v the_o second_o time_n lotharius_n rebell_v still_o till_o pardon_v ludovicus_n die_v §_o 137._o the_o form_n of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o large_a with_o all_o the_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o bishop_n high_a court_n of_o justice._n §_o 139._o the_o emperor_n restore_v by_o force_n the_o bishop_n recant_v and_o he_o forgive_v they_o ebbo_n resign_v §_o 140._o the_o war_n between_o ludovicus_n son_n lotharius_n just_o conquer_v §_o 145._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o upon_o impeachment_n as_o they_o do_v his_o father_n by_o his_o will_n §_n 146._o image_n restore_v at_o constantinople_n by_o theodora_n a_o woman_n she_o speed_v as_o irene_n photius_n patriarch_n §_o 148_o 149._o the_o bishop_n sudden_o turn_v again_o §_o 150._o strife_n for_o the_o popedom_n §_o 151._o lotharius_n and_o his_o brother_n agree_v §_o 153._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n flee_v and_o the_o seat_n vacant_a be_v ten_o year_n govern_v by_o two_o presbyter_n §_o 152._o carolus_n calvus_n alienate_v church-land_n §_o 153._o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o city_n leonina_n he_o write_v massing_n rule_n and_o depose_v priest_n that_o can_v read_v till_o they_o amend_v §_o 154._o sing_v liturgy_n the_o occasion_n of_o impose_v form_n §_o 155._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n punish_v murder_v even_o of_o priest_n but_o with_o put_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n §_o 157._o chap._n 10._o council_n about_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n with_o other_o hinâ—marus's_n description_n of_o godescalcus_n and_o his_o heresy_n §_o 1._o canon_n that_o archpresbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o etc._n etc._n that_o none_o deny_v communion_n have_v any_o office_n civil_a or_o military_a §_o 3._o whether_o unconstrained_a sufferer_n be_v martyr_n §_o 4._o a_o hard_a case_n about_o the_o nullity_n of_o ebbos_n ordination_n two_o pope_n differ_v §_o 5._o ignatius_n case_n §_o 8._o remigius_n and_o eleven_o more_o at_o valence_n make_v notable_a decree_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n perseverance_n and_o choice_n of_o bishop_n §_o 9_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 9_o 10._o lotharius_n turn_v monk_n §_o 11._o no_o pope_n joan._n §_o 12._o two_o strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n anastasius_n against_o image_n repulse_v §_o 13_o 14._o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 17._o the_o schism_n between_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n §_o 18._o bishop_n for_o the_o emperor_n divorce_n censure_v by_o the_o pope_n despise_v he_o §_o 19_o pope_n nicolas_n against_o hincmarus_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n his_o notable_a epistle_n he_o make_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n no_o sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o fewness_n of_o error_n §_o 21._o baptism_n valid_a by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o christian._n §_o 22._o none_o proper_a patriarch_n but_o apostle_n successor_n §_o 22._o all_o other_o church_n and_o dignity_n make_v by_o rome_n and_o rome_n by_o christ._n §_o 24._o peter_n have_v the_o empire_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o choose_v pope_n not_o apostolical_a §_o 25._o many_o other_o papal_a usurpation_n against_o oath_n prince_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26_o etc._n etc._n people_n still_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 29._o none_o may_v hear_v mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n §_o 30._o lay_v man_n must_v not_o judge_v or_o search_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n k._n charles_n say_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n may_v depose_v he_o §_o 32._o photius_n settle_v by_o council_n §_o 31_o 33_o 35._o divers_a council_n for_o k._n lotharius_n divorce_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o pope_n curse_v they_o §_o 41_o and_o curse_v his_o legate_n at_o const._n §_o 42_o and_o at_o metz_n §_o 46._o hincmarus_n and_o the_o pope_n contention_n §_o 43_o 44._o historian_n say_v the_o papacy_n be_v void_a eight_o year_n and_o other_o but_o seven_o day_n §_o 50._o photius_n and_o his_o counsel_n despise_v the_o pope_n his_o deposition_n by_o basilius_n a_o murderer_n §_o 51._o basilius_n crave_v the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o be_v deceive_v or_o false_a by_o follow_v the_o upper_a power_n and_o the_o church_n will_v else_o be_v leave_v destitute_a §_o 52._o what_o nullify_a ordination_n have_v do_v §_o 53_o man_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o bishop_n presbyter_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a because_o the_o bishop_n can_v visit_v all_o §_o 56._o a_o const._n council_n eject_v photius_n where_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o condemn_v he_o crying_z peccavimus_fw-la save_o some_o few_o subscription_n deny_v and_o why_o §_o 57_o this_o eight_o general_n council_n decree_v equal_a honour_n to_o christ_n image_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v patriarch_n to_o require_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o depose_v they_o that_o do_v it_o §_o 58_o curse_v they_o that_o say_v man_n have_v two_o soul_n all_o bishop_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o go_v far_o to_o meet_v they_o nor_o light_n from_o their_o horse_n to_o they_o nor_o petition_v they_o on_o great_a penalty_n §_o 58._o prince_n as_o profane_v may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o council_n nor_o have_v be_v impudent_a §_o 58._o no_o lay_v man_n may_v dispute_v ecclesiastical_a sanction_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o good_a but_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v though_o manifest_o destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n §_o 59_o they_o decree_v that_o photius_n be_v not_o call_v a_o christian_a §_o 60._o bishop_n above_o king_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n §_o 61._o the_o pope_n but_o one_o patriarch_n can_v absolve_v they_o that_o many_o patriarch_n condemn_v §_o 62._o nicetas_n life_n of_o ignatius_n in_o brief_a §_o 63._o the_o pope_n depose_v by_o a_o const._n council_n the_o bishop_n write_v not_o photius_n condemnation_n with_o ink_n but_o with_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o restore_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o emperor_n turn_v photius_n depose_v and_o re-ordaineth_a and_o require_v subscription_n to_o he_o §_o 63._o vote_n hereon_o §_o 64._o the_o contention_n between_o rome_n and_o const._n for_o rule_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o the_o effect_n §_o 65._o the_o pope_n monarchy_n then_o unknown_a §_o 66_o 68_o the_o french_a bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n give_v ludovicus_n kingdom_n to_o charles_n calvus_n §_o 70._o the_o king_n hincmar_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 71_o 72._o depose_v and_o blind_a hincmaru_n laudunensis_n the_o roman_n imprison_v pope_n john_n §_o 75._o his_o act_n decree_v for_o perjury_n §_o 76_o 77._o go_v to_o rome_n merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o murder_n §_o 77._o service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n forbid_v they_o §_o 78._o auspertus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n sclavonian_n service_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n reject_v a_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n aptandus_fw-la scent_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v make_v clerk_n nor_o learned_a the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v none_o of_o these_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n §_o 77._o whether_o the_o right_a of_o emperor_n be_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n gift_n §_o 78._o binius_fw-la resolution_n one_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n §_o 81._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constant._n restore_v photius_n expunge_v filioque_fw-la condemn_v the_o last_o
feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o out_o of_o your_o reach_n and_o hear_n in_o a_o vast_a diocese_n take_v the_o oversight_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o on_o willing_a man_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a wind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o §_o 11._o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v forcible_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o hurt_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n except_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o miracle_n and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o protestant_n and_o not_o most_o papist_n claim_v any_o such_o power_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o plead_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n vindicate_v from_o the_o clergy_n claim_v and_o usurpation_n may_v find_v much_o in_o many_o old_a treatise_n write_v for_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o goldastus_n the_o monarch_n and_o in_o will._n barclay_n but_o much_o better_a in_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o bishop_n andrew_n tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o in_o bishop_n buckridge_n roffensis_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o much_o in_o spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n §_o 13._o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n together_o and_o to_o join_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n therefore_o society_n unite_v for_o these_o end_n be_v call_v particular_a church_n §_o 14._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n they_o gather_v they_o into_o such_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o politic_a society_n set_v over_o they_o such_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v afore_o describe_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n §_o 15._o these_o officer_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v sometime_o elder_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o who_o deacon_n be_v add_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o church_n subordinate_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o describe_v their_o office_n in_o in_o his_o annotat._n which_o be_v to_o preach_v constant_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o administer_v both_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o people_n to_o catechise_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a to_o comfort_v trouble_v soul_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a to_o restore_v the_o penitent_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n §_o 16._o the_o apostle_n set_v usual_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o may_v not_o rule_v the_o flock_n where_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a but_o according_a to_o their_o need_n that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v undo_v for_o want_v of_o minister_n §_o 17._o they_o plant_v their_o church_n usual_o in_o city_n because_o christian_n comparative_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v few_o as_o sect_n be_v among_o we_o and_o no_o where_o else_o usual_o enough_o for_o a_o society_n and_o because_o the_o neighbour-scattered_n village_n may_v best_o come_v to_o the_o city_n near_o they_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o country_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o as_o by_o clemens_n roman_n ad_fw-la corinth_n by_o history_n appear_v §_o 18._o grotius_n think_v that_o one_o city_n at_o first_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n there_o be_v two_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o rome_n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v two_o church_n who_o linus_n and_o cletus_n do_v succeed_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o clemens_n §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o one_o parish_n have_v divers_a chapel_n for_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n §_o 20._o scotus_n begin_v the_o opinion_n as_o davenport_n fr._n a_o santa_n clara_n intimate_v and_o dion_n petavius_n improve_v it_o and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o assert_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o plant_v a_o single_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n with_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o time_n to_o ordain_v elder_n of_o a_o different_a order_n species_n or_o office_n and_o that_o the_o word_n elder_a and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n never_o signify_v these_o subject_a elder_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n which_o concession_n be_v very_o kind_o accept_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o they_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o ever_o these_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v never_o make_v in_o scripture-time_n and_o indeed_o they_o vehement_o deny_v it_o and_o may_v well_o despair_v of_o such_o a_o proof_n §_o 21._o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o foundation_n unprove_v that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o elder_a in_o a_o church_n and_o think_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n hammond_n in_o believe_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v more_o state_v meeting_n for_o public_a communion_n than_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o long_o but_o one_o elder_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o assembly_n at_o once_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o assembly_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o they_o use_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o and_o often_o much_o more_o and_o one_o man_n can_v be_v at_o once_o but_o in_o one_o place_n §_o 22._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n and_o few_o a_o quarter_n so_o big_a as_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v have_v such_o present_a personal_a communion_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v the_o proof_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v ignatius_n be_v the_o plain_a who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n unity_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o elsewhere_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o flock_n whether_o they_o all_o come_v to_o church_n even_o servant-man_n and_o maid_n clemens_n romanus_n before_o he_o intimate_v the_o like_a mention_v even_o country_n bishop_n martyr_n description_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n plain_o prove_v it_o tertullian_n description_n of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o he_o prove_v it_o more_o full_o he_o profess_v that_o
eusebius_n intimate_v it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o there_o be_v two_o church_n even_o in_o constantinople_n indeed_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o singularity_n that_o they_o have_v two_o church_n but_o they_o mistake_v that_o apply_v that_o to_o two_o meet_v place_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o two_o society_n because_o in_o meletius_n time_n they_o have_v two_o bishop_n §_o 28._o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o big_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o this_o great_a city_n even_o when_o it_o have_v many_o chapel_n even_o in_o athanasius_n time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n tom._n 1._o ed._n commel_n p._n 531._o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constant._n you_o may_v find_v in_o word_n too_o large_a to_o be_v all_o transcribe_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o assemble_v the_o people_n in_o the_o great_a church_n make_v this_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n the_o confluence_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o easter_n solemnity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o have_v meet_v in_o several_a assembly_n or_o by_o party_n the_o other_o church_n be_v so_o narrow_a or_o small_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v by_o the_o crowd_n nor_o will_v the_o universal_a harmony_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o visible_a and_o efficacious_a if_o they_o have_v meet_v in_o parcel_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v it_o better_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o meet_v in_o that_o great_a church_n be_v a_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o altogether_o and_o to_o have_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n in_o symphony_n for_o if_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n where_o two_o shall_v agree_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o how_o prevalent_a will_v be_v the_o one-voice_n of_o so_o numerous_a a_o people_n assemble_v together_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o admire_v who_o will_v not_o count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o how_o do_v the_o people_n rejoice_v to_o see_v one_o another_o whereas_o former_o they_o assemble_v in_o several_a place_n thus_o plain_o athanasius_n i_o do_v not_o hence_o gather_v that_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v present_a in_o our_o parish_n church_n that_o hold_v the_o assembly_n some_o be_v there_o and_o usual_o some_o stay_n at_o home_n and_o come_v by_o turn_n but_o it_o seem_v hence_o plain_a that_o even_o in_o alexandria_n the_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o at_o great_a solemnity_n can_v meet_v and_o hear_v in_o one_o assembly_n which_o in_o many_o of_o our_o parish_n they_o can_v do_v §_o 29._o add_v to_o this_o that_o athanasius_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o such_o occasion_n assemble_v their_o whole_a multitude_n in_o one_o church_n before_o it_o be_v dedicate_v pag._n 532._o §_o 30._o i_o add_v a_o further_a argument_n from_o the_o city_n itself_o as_o offer_v i_o also_o while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o by_o a_o learned_a friend_n in_o his_o own_o word_n this_o city_n be_v by_o strabo_n description_n of_o it_o like_o a_o soldier_n coat_n who_o length_n at_o either_o side_n be_v almost_o thirty_o furlong_n its_o breadth_n at_o either_o end_n seven_o or_o eight_o furlong_n geogr._n li._n 17._o p._n 546._o so_o the_o whole_a compass_n will_v be_v less_o than_o ten_o mile_n a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o this_o be_v take_v up_o with_o public_a building_n temple_n and_o royal_a palace_n ibid._n thus_o be_v two_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o and_o a_o quarter_n take_v up_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v that_o region_n of_o the_o city_n which_o epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o famous_a library_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n as_o destitute_a of_o inhabitant_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensiâ—r_n n._n 9_o p._n 166._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o strabo_n indefinite_o as_o josephus_n quote_v he_o antiqu._n jud._n l._n 14._o c._n 12._o other_o tell_v we_o more_o puncutal_o that_o their_o share_n be_v two_o of_o the_o five_o division_n usher_n annal_n lat._n p._n 859._o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o other_o division_n yet_o they_o have_v two_o five_o part_n entire_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o josephus_n say_v the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n set_v apart_o for_o they_o bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o six_o or_o seven_o mile_n of_o the_o ten_o be_v dispose_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n as_o at_o rome_n and_o other_o city_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v heathen_n else_o antonius_n have_v wrong_v their_o city_n who_o in_o athanasius_n time_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o exclaim_v by_o jerome_n vit._n paul_n p._n 243._o civitas_n meretrix_n in_o quam_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la daemonia_fw-la confluxere_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o charge_n thus_o form_v suppose_v the_o prevail_a party_n to_o be_v guilty_a but_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o equal_a and_o their_o proportion_n half_a of_o the_o five_o or_o four_o mile_n remain_v let_v the_o rest_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o arian_n and_o novatian_o and_o other_o sort_n and_o if_o we_o be_v just_a a_o large_a part_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o the_o novation_n have_v several_a church_n and_o a_o bishop_n there_o till_o cyril_n time_n vid._n socrat._v hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o the_o arian_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n sozom._n hist._n li._n 1._o c._n 14._o and_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o follower_n by_o the_o leader_n no_o less_o than_o half_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v nineteen_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o that_o church_n theodor._n hist._n li._n 4._o c._n 20._o twelve_o be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o presbyter_n by_o their_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o seven_o of_o their_o deacon_n as_o appear_v by_o eutychius_n here_o and_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o six_o presbyter_n with_o arius_n and_o five_o deacon_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n sozom._n hist._n li._n 1._o c._n 14._o but_o let_v the_o arian_n be_v much_o few_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n part_n in_o this_o city_n be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o a_o small_a town_n one_o of_o eight_o or_o twelve_o furlong_n in_o compass_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n on_o this_o account_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v well_o meet_v for_o worship_n in_o one_o place_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v epiphanius_n history_n of_o the_o fraction_n between_o alexander_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o meletius_n in_o alexandria_n how_o alexander_n be_v impatient_a with_o their_o separate_a meeting_n when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a though_o till_o then_o two_o bishop_n and_o church_n live_v quiet_o in_o one_o city_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o his_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v then_o even_o in_o alexandria_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o just_a computation_n and_o the_o hasty_a account_n of_o man_n that_o judge_v of_o place_n and_o person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mislead_a imagination_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n mr._n dodwell_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o i_o lay_v so_o much_o on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o poor_a before_o mention_v as_o if_o it_o prove_v undoubted_o a_o diocesane_a church_n when_o the_o conclusion_n arise_v from_o a_o erroneous_a compare_v their_o city_n and_o time_n with_o we_o and_o their_o presbyter_n with_o our_o parish-priest_n and_o curate_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v a_o grand_a patriarchal_a church_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o diocesane_n or_o of_o every_o bishop_n church_n their_o presbyter_n have_v other_o work_n than_o our_o curate_n have_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n on_o each_o side_n he_o and_o be_v as_o a_o college_n of_o governor_n to_o rule_v one_o church_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o word_n apply_v by_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n till_o cyril_n first_o usurp_v it_o for_o which_o by_o historian_n he_o be_v note_v if_o our_o time_n tempt_v you_o to_o marvel_v how_o so_o many_o officer_n or_o clerk_n be_v maintain_v by_o so_o few_o people_n church-history_n afford_v you_o matter_n enough_o to_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n
§_o 31._o but_o if_o these_o two_o great_a city_n have_v indeed_o have_v yet_o more_o altar_n and_o church_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la say_v hierome_n two_o singular_a city_n may_v not_o over-weigh_a the_o contrary_a case_n of_o all_o the_o church_n if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v like_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v antioch_n the_o three_o patriarchate_n when_o as_o in_o ignatius_n time_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o church_n unity_n there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v notify_v bishop_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altar_n or_o altar-place_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o hence_o come_v it_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o schism_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n because_o one_o bishop_n and_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n mr._n mede_n no_o injudicious_a nor_o faction_n man_n see_v this_o and_o assert_v it_o from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o ignatius_n §_o 32._o how_o the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v be_v all_o the_o controversy_n or_o the_o chief_a i_o confess_v there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o several_a assign_a province_n and_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o twelve_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n with_o such_o unproved_a dream_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n wise_o distribute_v their_o labour_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o their_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n nor_o that_o two_o of_o they_o e._n g_o john_n and_o paul_n peter_n and_o paul_n james_n and_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o and_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o city_n much_o less_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o they_o e._n g._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o a_o apostle_n or_o not_o i_o contend_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o reside_v there_o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o such_o divide_a province_n to_o their_o successor_n if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o have_v not_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n hence_o note_v which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o come_v they_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o unknown_a and_o why_o have_v we_o first_o but_o three_o patriarch_n and_o one_o of_o those_o alexandria_n account_v from_o no_o apostle_n but_o from_o s._n mark_n and_o the_o other_o two_o reckon_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n save_v that_o rome_n reckon_v from_o two_o at_o once_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o as_o one_o city_n must_v say_v they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n §_o 33._o the_o case_n be_v know_v that_o 1._o when_o christian_n so_o multiply_v that_o one_o assembly_n will_v not_o serve_v but_o they_o become_v enough_o for_o many_o the_o bishop_n greatness_n and_o wealth_n increase_v with_o the_o people_n they_o continue_v they_o all_o under_o their_o own_o government_n and_o so_o take_v they_o all_o to_o be_v their_o chapel_n settle_v divers_a altar_n but_o not_o divers_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n 2._o and_o herewith_o their_o work_n also_o by_o degree_n be_v much_o change_v and_o they_o that_o at_o first_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o exercise_v present_a discipline_n before_o they_o and_o be_v the_o sole_a usual_a preacher_n to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n preach_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o or_o bid_v they_o do_v after_o become_v distant_a judge_n and_o their_o government_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v to_o a_o similitude_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n 3._o and_o then_o they_o set_v up_o the_o old_a explode_a question_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a bishop_n in_o interest_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o get_v the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v distribute_v much_o like_o the_o roman_a civil_a government_n within_o that_o empire_n and_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v most_o and_o large_a command_n they_o give_v the_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o chief_a city_n as_o patriarch_n rome_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a imperial_a seat_n as_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n afterward_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v add_v they_o turn_v they_o into_o five_o and_o carthage_n and_o other_o place_n not_o call_v patriarchal_a seat_n have_v exempt_a peculiar_a jurisdiction_n with_o a_o power_n near_o to_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n strive_v much_o for_o precedency_n and_o get_v as_o large_a territory_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o numerous_a flock_n and_o many_o parish_n though_o still_o the_o name_n paroeciae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a church_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o diocese_n §_o 34._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o change_n of_o one_o altar_n into_o a_o diocesane_a church_n of_o many_o altar_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v confound_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o church_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o bee_n swarm_v into_o another_o hive_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v settle_v a_o church_n species_n and_o order_n like_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v change_v that_o form_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o it_o accuse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o error_n which_o must_v so_o soon_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o perfective_a addition_n as_o a_o infant_n grow_v up_o to_o manhood_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o very_a specice_n of_o the_o first_o institute_v church_n that_o the_o species_n be_v alter_v be_v certain_o prove_v by_o the_o different_a use_n and_o termini_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n for_o a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n but_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n that_o never_o see_v or_o know_v or_o come_v near_o one_o another_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o present_a personal_a communion_n and_o have_v none_o but_o mental_a and_o by_o officer_n or_o delegate_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o parish-church_n be_v turn_v into_o chapel_n and_o un-churched_n be_v all_o rob_v of_o their_o right_n see_v each_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o office_n and_o order_n which_o be_v now_o deny_v they_o and_o many_o hundred_o such_o parish_n turn_v into_o chapel_n have_v no_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o to_o the_o diocese_n 3._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v true_a discipline_n be_v become_v impossible_a and_o unpracticable_a by_o the_o distance_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o distance_n and_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n what_o christ_n command_v mat._n 18._o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n by_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n though_o each_o school_n have_v a_o usher_n or_o the_o care_n of_o many_o hundred_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n perhaps_o at_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distance_n 4._o because_o it_o alter_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o set_v new_a one_o in_o the_o stead_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n so_o a_o presbyter_n be_v his_o assistant_n ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n who_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a usher_n or_o worshipping-teacher_n or_o chaplain_n 5._o because_o it_o certain_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o christian_n will_v unite_v in_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a discipline_n that_o will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o humane_a policy_n which_o abrogate_v the_o divine_a and_o certain_o destroy_v command_v necessary_a discipline_n §_o 35._o the_o very_a work_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o office_n come_v thus_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o church_n
shepherd_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v use_v they_o to_o enlarge_v confirm_v preserve_v and_o edify_v his_o church_n to_o this_o day_n 6._o that_o he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n 7._o that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n a_o special_a love_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o 8._o that_o he_o use_v even_o the_o worse_a sort_n to_o do_v good_a while_o they_o do_v hurt_v especial_o some_o of_o they_o 9_o that_o satan_n strive_v so_o hard_a to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o get_v they_o on_o his_o side_n 10._o that_o religion_n ordinary_o die_v away_o or_o decay_v when_o they_o fail_v and_o prove_v unable_a and_o unfaithful_a 11._o that_o christ_n command_v man_n so_o much_o to_o hear_v receive_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v commit_v his_o word_n and_o key_n to_o they_o as_o his_o steward_n 12._o and_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o special_a reward_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o command_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o preservation_n and_o success_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o knowledge_n in_o low_a thing_n be_v not_o propagate_v to_o mankind_n but_o by_o teacher_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v wise_a so_o much_o less_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o regardful_a of_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a guide_n nor_o novice_n nor_o proud_a nor_o careless_a sluggard_n nor_o self-seeking_a worldling_n but_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a unwearied_a and_o patient_a in_o their_o holy_a work_n and_o when_o they_o prove_v bad_a he_o make_v they_o most_o contemptible_a and_o punish_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a make_v they_o the_o worst_a §_o 48._o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o better_a and_o to_o avoid_v ourselves_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o they_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o that_o root_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v though_o our_o teacher_n fall_v before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o other_o only_o gal._n 6._o but_o let_v we_o not_o hence_o question_v the_o gospel_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n no_o not_o any_o further_o separate_v from_o the_o faulty_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o than_o god_n allow_v we_o and_o necessity_n require_v as_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o needful_a help_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o equal_a dumb_a or_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o honour_v the_o office_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o any_o nor_o despise_v the_o office_n for_o the_o person_n fault_n §_o 49._o especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o pernicious_a snare_n that_o have_v entangle_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o schismatic_n of_o these_o time_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n set_v against_o the_o best_a with_o great_a fury_n because_o the_o best_a do_v most_o resist_v they_o and_o that_o revile_v they_o with_o false_a and_o rail_a language_n the_o same_o that_o drunkard_n and_o malignant_n use_v yea_o worse_o than_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o vulgar_a even_o because_o they_o take_v tithe_n and_o necessary_a maintenance_n charge_v they_o with_o odious_a covetousness_n call_v they_o hireling_n deceiver_n and_o what_o not_o undoubted_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n if_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n shall_v prevail_v to_o extirpate_v even_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ministry_n will_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n desire_v any_o more_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o the_o prelate_n have_v silence_v near_o 2000_o in_o england_n these_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n together_o be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o virulent_o before_o revile_v and_o most_o furious_o oppose_v §_o 50._o nor_o will_v the_o clergy_n corruption_n allow_v either_o unqualify_v or_o uncalled_a man_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o sacred_a office_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v do_v better_o and_o must_v mend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o such_o have_v be_v try_v in_o licentious_a time_n and_o prove_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o very_a drunkard_n or_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o minister_n that_o do_v but_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pride_n be_v too_o often_o the_o reprehend_a of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o will_v make_v other_o man_n name_n but_o a_o stepping-stone_n to_o their_o own_o aspire_a folly_n as_o many_o that_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o bad_a pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o place_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a themselves_o when_o they_o have_v their_o will_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o proud_a reviler_n of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 51._o there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o much_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a care_n that_o we_o here_o avoid_v the_o two_o extreme_n that_o we_o grow_v not_o indifferent_a who_o be_v our_o pastor_n nor_o contract_v the_o gild_n of_o church-corruption_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o do_v our_o best_a for_o true_a and_o needful_a reformation_n that_o the_o gospel_n fail_v not_o and_o soul_n be_v not_o quiet_o leave_v to_o satan_n nor_o the_o church_n grow_v like_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o neither_o invade_v nor_o dishonour_v the_o sacred_a office_n nor_o needless_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v their_o just_a endeavour_n and_o success_n we_o must_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n either_o false_o or_o unnecessary_o §_o 52._o i_o think_v all_o this_o premonition_n necessary_a that_o you_o make_v not_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o become_v not_o guilty_a of_o diabolism_n or_o false_a accuse_v of_o the_o brethren_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n record_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o malignity_n and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o wolf_n shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n of_o devour_a and_o prick_v as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o papal_n and_o aspire_a prelacy_n usurp_a and_o schismatical_a and_o tyrannical_a council_n as_o know_v of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v to_o all_o to_o know_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o good_a and_o evil_n §_o 53._o yea_o bishop_n and_o council_n must_v not_o be_v worse_o think_v of_o than_o they_o deserve_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n because_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o i_o recite_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v abuse_v even_o preach_v write_v scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o dishonour_v there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 54._o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v itself_o a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforemention_v which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n over-throweth_a the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesane_a kind_n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n by_o which_o 1._o parish_n be_v make_v by_o they_o no_o church_n as_o have_v no_o rule_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_v but_o only_o be_v chapel_n have_v preach_v gurate_v 2._o all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o single_a church_n be_v depose_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o a_o 1000_o bishop_n about_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o their_o
the_o arian_n bishop_n in_o which_o he_o swear_v or_o call_v god_n himself_o to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o great_a but_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o know_v those_o bishop_n to_o be_v lover_n and_o which_o be_v better_o than_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v §_o 19_o i._n before_o these_o there_o be_v many_o provincial_a council_n call_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o as_o that_o at_o rome_n in_o palestine_n pontius_n and_o one_o in_o france_n go_v one_o way_n so_o that_o of_o asia_n under_o polycrates_n ephes._n go_v another_o way_n profess_v to_o stick_v therein_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n for_o which_o victor_n will_v needs_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o irenaeus_n sharp_o reprehend_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o as_o the_o wrong_a party_n plead_v tradition_n so_o the_o right_a party_n plead_v reason_n and_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o beda_n fragment_n of_o the_o palestine_n council_n sub_fw-la theoph._n caesar._n be_v t._n 1._o p._n 132._o and_o that_o the_o main_a argument_n use_v be_v the_o divine_a benediction_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o may_v note_v that_o question_n the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o that_o day_n §_o 20._o ii_o the_o next_o council_n record_v bin._n p._n 135._o be_v one_o at_o carthage_n under_o agrippinus_n which_o decree_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o which_o they_o be_v common_o now_o condemn_v §_o 21._o and_o binnius_n note_v that_o they_o have_v this_o from_o their_o countryman_n tertullian_n who_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n be_v so_o hot_a that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o no_o not_o baptism_n common_a with_o they_o so_o baron_n a_o 217._o n_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o a_o 258._o n._n 19_o 20._o yet_o be_v this_o man_n now_o number_v with_o heretic_n §_o 22._o iii_o the_o concilium_fw-la labesitanum_fw-la be_v the_o next_o in_o order_n where_o one_o privatus_fw-la be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n mention_v by_o cyprian_a epist._n 55._o but_o say_v binnius_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v be_v not_o know_v nor_o mention_v §_o 23._o iu._n next_o we_o have_v a_o arabian_a council_n in_o which_o the_o error_n of_o the_o soul_n mortality_n allow_v it_o only_o to_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v excellent_o oppugn_v and_o expugn_v by_o origen_n but_o it_o be_v by_o that_o origen_n who_o himself_n be_v call_v a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n §_o 24._o v._o the_o next_o mention_v council_n bin._n p._n 158._o be_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o lapse_v upon_o cyprian_n motion_n a_o business_n that_o make_v no_o small_a dissension_n while_o lucianus_n and_o some_o other_o make_v the_o church-door_n too_o wide_o and_o novatus_n and_o novatianus_n make_v it_o too_o narrow_a and_o cyprian_a and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n go_v a_o middle_a way_n bitter_a and_o grievous_a be_v the_o censure_n of_o each_o other_o and_o long_a and_o sad_a the_o schism_n that_o do_v ensue_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v increase_v by_o their_o offence_n at_o other_o man_n sinful_a latitude_n and_o tepidity_n §_o 25._o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o consider_v by_o some_o papist_n who_o make_v both_o a_o bishop_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o a_o pope_n to_o the_o church-universal_a and_o deny_v church-government_n to_o presbyter_n that_o this_o council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o without_o a_o bishop_n through_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n of_o decius_n upon_o fabian_n death_n and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o cyprian_a at_o this_o time_n write_v divers_a of_o his_o epistle_n as_o they_o write_v to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o binnius_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o interregnum_fw-la the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v the_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n quaer_fw-la how_o far_o their_o government_n even_o of_o bishop_n who_o they_o assemble_v in_o this_o council_n be_v canonical_a or_o valid_a §_o 26._o vi_o after_o this_o there_o be_v another_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o two_o at_o rome_n and_o one_o in_o italy_n and_o another_o at_o carthage_n about_o the_o same_o controversy_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o lapse_v shall_v be_v receive_v to_o repentance_n and_o after_o a_o sufficient_a space_n of_o penance_n shall_v communicate_v but_o not_o soon_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o lapse_v shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o episcopacy_n and_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o laity_n upon_o their_o penance_n yet_o cyprian_n in_o time_n of_o a_o renew_a persecution_n think_v meet_v to_o relax_v this_o and_o take_v in_o the_o penitent_n present_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v under_o suffer_v but_o foelicissimus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o deacon_n make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n by_o take_v man_n in_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n too_o soon_o and_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n as_o be_v say_v be_v against_o their_o take_n into_o communion_n at_o all_o the_o council_n excommunicate_v they_o all_o as_o schismatic_n where_o note_n that_o novatus_n a_o african_a priest_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o get_v novatian_n ordain_v bishop_n do_v not_o deny_v they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o god_n but_o only_a church-communion_n 2._o nor_o do_v he_o deny_v this_o to_o other_o great_a sinner_n repent_v but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o lapse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ._n but_o the_o novatian_o long_o after_o extend_v it_o to_o other_o heinous_a crime_n as_o upon_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n §_o 27._o vii_o next_o this_o we_o have_v cyprian_n african_n council_n in_o which_o after_o the_o censure_v of_o some_o that_o reproach_v a_o pastor_n they_o condemn_v a_o dead_a man_n call_v victor_n because_o by_o his_o will_n he_o leave_v one_o faustinus_n a_o presbyter_n the_o guardian_n of_o his_o son_n which_o the_o canon_n have_v forbid_v because_o no_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v from_o their_o sacred_a work_n to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a thing_n therefore_o they_o decree_v that_o victor_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o dead_a in_o deprecation_n nor_o any_o oblation_n make_v for_o his_o rest._n non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecelesiâ_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la the_o case_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o then_o and_o whether_o the_o penalty_n have_v more_o of_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o end_n or_o error_n in_o the_o rigour_n and_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o or_o pray_v for_o i_o leave_v to_o further_a consideration_n cypr._n li._n 1._o epist._n 66._o §_o 28._o viii_o the_o next_o council_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v council_n iconiense_n a_o 258._o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n galatia_n and_o other_o oriental_a province_n at_o iconium_n in_o phrygia_n decree_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n their_o ordination_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o other_o sacred_a action_n be_v invalid_a for_o which_o say_v baronius_n a_o 258._o n._n 14_o 15_o 16._o pope_n stâ—phen_n excommunicate_v all_o these_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o reprobate_v the_o council_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v or_o hear_v their_o legate_n of_o which_o firmilianus_n caesar._n cappad_n write_v to_o cyprian_a against_o he_o §_o 29._o ix_o at_o the_o same_o time_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o c._n 6._o tell_v we_o there_o be_v also_o a_o synod_n at_o synadis_n yea_o divers_a in_o other_o place_n that_o all_o decree_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n opinion_n of_o so_o long_a time_n before_o that_o eusebius_n dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o vid._n baron_n anno_fw-la 258._o n._n 17._o but_o it_o be_v now_o common_o condemn_v §_o 30._o x._o if_o they_o have_v confine_v their_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v to_o such_o heretic_n as_o be_v strict_o so_o call_v that_o renounce_v any_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v make_v the_o controversy_n hard_o but_o as_o hereticate_a increase_v so_o their_o own_o difficulty_n increase_v and_o now_o the_o novatian_o be_v pronounce_v heretic_n it_o grow_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o all_o that_o the_o novatian_o have_v baptize_v must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o for_o this_o a_o african_a council_n anno_fw-la 258._o conclude_v affirmative_o because_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n but_o heretic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o
rome_n bear_v they_o down_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o party_n by_o pretend_a strictness_n and_o reproach_v the_o other_o as_o a_o sect_n and_o as_o heretical_a and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o set_v up_o donatism_n §_o 44._o xxiii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o 314._o at_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n of_o eighteen_o bishop_n who_o meet_v to_o determine_v how_o many_o year_n the_o lapse_v shall_v repent_v or_o do_v penance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n can._n 17._o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o any_o people_n and_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o parish_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o on_o other_o parish_n or_o raise_v sedition_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o continue_v presbyter_n can._n 21._o wilful_a murderer_n be_v to_o communicate_v at_o last_o only_o §_o 45._o xxiv_o the_o church_n have_v now_o peace_n under_o constantine_n a_o council_n of_o 13_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v before_o most_o at_o ancyra_n meet_v at_o neocesarea_n but_o the_o small_a number_n do_v better_a work_n than_o many_o great_a council_n do_v make_v some_o good_a canon_n against_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n though_o the_o seven_o can._n that_o forbid_v priest_n to_o dine_v at_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o any_o because_o such_o must_v repent_v be_v of_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o truth_n the_o first_o can._n be_v against_o priest_n marry_v and_o fornication_n the_o last_o that_o the_o number_n of_o deacon_n must_v be_v just_a seven_o be_v the_o city_n never_o so_o big_a §_o 46._o xxv_o next_o a_o roman_a council_n be_v mention_v by_o binnius_n p._n 279._o for_o a_o conference_n with_o jew_n before_o constantine_n but_o he_o say_v the_o act_n that_o now_o be_v extant_a be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n §_o 47._o xxvi_o an._n 315._o they_o place_v we_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o alexander_n with_o many_o bishop_n condemn_v eusebius_n nicome_v with_o arius_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n adhere_v to_o they_o especial_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o make_v the_o son_n §_o 48._o xxvii_o another_o council_n at_o alexand._n they_o tell_v we_o of_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o meletian_a schismatic_n but_o the_o act_n be_v not_o know_v to_o this_o be_v annex_v a_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n record_v by_o euseb._n câ—sar_n in_o vitâ_fw-la constant._n in_o which_o constantine_n chide_v they_o both_o for_o their_o contention_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o question_n for_o unsearchable_a and_o to_o be_v dispute_v say_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v hence_o lay_v that_o thou_o alexander_n do_v ask_v question_n of_o the_o presbyter_n about_o a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yea_o about_o a_o certain_a idle_a particle_n of_o a_o question_n â—idst_v inquire_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o think_v and_o thou_o arius_n do_v inconsiderate_o blurt_o out_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o before_o thought_n of_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v of_o it_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n whence_o discord_n be_v stir_v up_o among_o you_o and_o the_o meeting_n hinder_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a people_n distract_v into_o several_a part_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o compagination_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o both_o of_o you_o forgive_a one_o another_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o your_o fellow-servant_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n exhort_v you_o to_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o to_o such_o question_n you_o neither_o ask_v nor_o answer_n if_o ask_v for_o such_o question_n as_o no_o law_n or_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v necessary_o prescribe_v but_o the_o vain_a strife_n of_o dissolute_a idleness_n do_v propose_v though_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o exercise_v acuteness_n of_o wit_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o inner_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o neither_o rash_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o unadvised_o to_o trust_v they_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o how_o few_o be_v they_o that_o can_v accurate_o enough_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o thing_n so_o weighty_a and_o so_o involve_v in_o obscurity_n but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o one_o that_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o can_v easy_o do_v and_o reach_v this_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v it_o that_o he_o can_v make_v to_o understand_v he_o or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o in_o the_o curious_a search_n of_o such_o question_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o fall_n the_o rest_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o read_n as_o to_o the_o common_a case_n of_o theological_a controversy_n though_o it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n make_v too_o light_a of_o the_o arian_n error_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o eusebius_n as_o to_o question_n whether_o he_o faithful_o recite_v the_o epistle_n when_o binnius_n himself_o back_v his_o doubt_n with_o a_o dicere_fw-la non_fw-la auderem_fw-la and_o if_o we_o give_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o one_o historian_n it_o will_v leave_v much_o of_o church-history_n under_o doubt_n that_o now_o go_v for_o certain_a perhaps_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n §_o 49._o xxix_o the_o next_o mention_v be_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o phrygia_n paccat_fw-la not_o syria_n of_o 32_o bishop_n gather_v by_o nunechius_n a_o bishop_n of_o phrygia_n they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o without_o contention_n they_o make_v divers_a good_a canon_n the_o 46_o canon_n require_v that_o the_o baptize_v shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n of_o the_o last_o week_n repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n by_o which_o you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o large_a a_o bishopric_n than_o be_v and_o can._n 56._o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n but_o with_o he_o for_o then_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o some_o chapel_n far_o off_o have_v presbyter_n only_o and_o can._n 57_o it_o be_v order_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n and_o hamlet_n but_o visitor_n shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o but_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o there_o ordain_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o city-bishop_n which_o show_v that_o before_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o village_n as_o socrates_n say_v than_o they_o be_v in_o arabia_n and_o the_o phrygian_a novatianâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o can._n recite_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o receive_v save_v the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v leave_v out_o §_o 50._o xxix_o next_o we_o have_v a_o great_a roman_a council_n of_o 275_o bishop_n sai_z crab_z under_o sylvester_n which_o have_v 7_o canon_n the_o last_o say_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n unite_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v uncertain_a and_o another_o he_o mention_v under_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n which_o binnius_n have_v where_o constantine_n baptize_v of_o sylvester_n be_v present_a and_o 284_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o a_o fiction_n be_v uncertain_a but_o if_o true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a humble_a council_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v only_a patience_n renounce_v give_v their_o judgement_n at_o all_o but_o only_o hear_v what_o sylvester_n will_v say_v profess_v none_o fit_a to_o judge_v but_o he_o but_o they_o all_o with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n subscribe_v what_o he_o say_v if_o true_a what_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v suppose_v much_o of_o it_o to_o be_v scarce_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v far_o from_o cicero_n latin_a 139_o bishop_n come_v ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o how_o big_a be_v their_o diocese_n here_o cap._n 2._o three_o man_n be_v curse_v anathematise_v one_o be_v a_o bishop_n victorinus_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n contradict_v the_o right_a time_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v well_o the_o maker_n and_o approver_n of_o our_o impose_v english_a liturgy_n fall_v not_o under_o sylvester_n severity_n who_o have_v alas_o mistake_o tell_v we_o that_o easter-day_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v be_v always_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n which_o happen_v next_o after_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n and_o if_o the_o full_a moon_n
happen_v on_o a_o sunday_n easter_n day_n be_v the_o sunday_n after_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o about_o 2000_o minister_n be_v silence_v for_o not_o declare_v assent_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o yea_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n but_o how_o sylvester_n come_v to_o have_v power_n to_o say_v all_o and_o to_o banish_v man_n and_o constantine_n sit_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o i_o know_v not_o dedit_fw-la eye_v anathema_n &_o damnavit_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la urbes_fw-la svas_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v accuse_v a_o bishop_n no_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o layman_n any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 72_o testimony_n nor_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o one_o because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 44_o testimony_n no_o cardinal_n deacon_n but_o in_o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o may_v they_o not_o then_o do_v or_o be_v cap._n 5._o he_o decree_v clarâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi thaâ—_n no_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v chrism_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v of_o chrism_n the_o 12._o cap._n be_v nemo_n det_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la annorum_fw-la petenti_fw-la let_v no_o man_n give_v repentance_n or_o penance_n but_o to_o one_o that_o seek_v forty_o year_n cap._n 14._o let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o clergyman_n against_o a_o layman_n cap._n 15._o for_o no_o man_n may_v examine_v a_o clergyman_n but_o in_o the_o church_n cap._n 16._o let_v no_o clerk_n deacon_n or_o presbyter_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o enter_n into_o any_o court_n because_o omnis_fw-la curia_fw-la à _fw-la cruore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la every_o court_n be_v so_o call_v from_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o offering_n to_o image_n for_o if_o any_o clergyman_n enter_v into_o a_o court_n let_v he_o take_v his_o anathema_n never_o return_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n cap._n 17._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sun_v clergyman_n to_o death_n no_o presbyter_n no_o deacon_n no_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o a_o clerk_n or_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o if_o the_o clergy_n man_n cause_n so_o require_v let_v he_o be_v three_o day_n deprive_v of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o mother-church_n cap._n 18._o no_o deacon_n may_v offer_v against_o a_o priest_n a_o charge_n of_o filthiness_n cap._n 20._o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o prime_a seat_n because_o all_o seat_n desire_v justice_n to_o be_v temper_v of_o the_o first_o seat_n the_o subscriber_n be_v 284_o bishop_n what_o do_v the_o other_o 57_o 45_o priest_n and_o 5_o deacon_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v and_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n o_o brave_a pope_n and_o clergy_n o_o patient_a council_n that_o subscribe_v to_o one_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o judgement_n o_o humble_a constantine_n that_o subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o a_o woman_n subscription_n perfect_v all_o and_o o_o credulous_a reader_n that_o believe_v this_o chap._n iii_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o follow_v it_o §_o 1._o xxx_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n general_n only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o empire_n as_o the_o history_n and_o subscription_n prove_v and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o papist_n with_o notorious_a impudence_n affirm_v which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v this_o council_n be_v call_v as_o be_v probable_o gather_v anno_fw-la 325_o in_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n though_o other_o assign_v other_o year_n that_o they_o be_v congregate_v about_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o eastern_a controversy_n be_v common_o know_v as_o also_o what_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n constantine_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n in_o peace_n who_o present_o bring_v in_o their_o libel_n of_o accusation_n against_o each_o other_o which_o he_o take_v and_o burn_v without_o read_v they_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o prudent_a speech_n repress_v their_o heat_n and_o contention_n whereby_o the_o synod_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n as_o to_o both_o the_o controvert_v cause_n and_o eusebius_n nicome_v and_o arius_n be_v bring_v to_o counterfeit_a repentance_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o constantine_n perceive_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o divide_a bishop_n and_o church_n he_o command_v that_o arius_n shall_v as_o reform_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n which_o athanasius_n refuse_v cause_v much_o calamity_n afterward_o §_o 2._o because_o the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o council_n i_o think_v it_o useful_a for_o our_o warning_n in_o these_o time_n to_o recite_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o story_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n p._n 717_o etc._n etc._n haer._n 63._o meletius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o thâ—bais_n in_o egypt_n of_o sincere_a faith_n even_o to_o the_o death_n in_o diocletian_o persecution_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n as_o design_v to_o martyrdom_n while_o they_o be_v there_o long_o together_o with_o many_o fellow-prisoner_n many_o call_v to_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o many_o for_o fear_v subscribe_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v profess_a repentance_n and_o crave_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o novatus_n his_o schism_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o here_o peter_z bishop_n of_o alexan._n be_v for_o peace_n and_o pardon_n meletius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o suffer_v prisoner_n be_v against_o it_o and_o say_v if_o they_o may_v thus_o revolt_v to_o save_v themselves_o and_o be_v present_o pardon_v it_o will_v tempt_v other_o to_o revolt_v peter_n see_v his_o opinion_n be_v reject_v rash_o take_v his_o cloak_n and_o hang_v it_o like_o a_o curtain_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o prison-room_n and_o say_v those_o that_o be_v for_o i_o come_v to_o i_o on_o this_o side_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o meletius_n go_v on_o that_o side_n to_o he_o whereupon_o far_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n go_v to_o meletius_n and_o but_o few_o to_o peter_n a_o â—ouler_a rupture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n at_o frankford_n this_o unhappy_a word_n and_o hour_n begin_v the_o misery_n among_o good_a man_n expect_v death_n from_o that_o hour_n they_o keep_v all_o their_o meeting_n separate_v short_o after_o peter_n be_v martyr_a and_o meletius_n be_v judge_v to_o the_o mine_n as_o he_o go_v thither_o through_o the_o country_n he_o every_o where_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o several_a city_n ☞_o those_o old_a one_o that_o follow_v peter_n call_v their_o meeting_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o other_o call_v they_o the_o martyr_n church_n but_o yet_o they_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o sufferer_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n divide_v ☞_o and_o do_v not_o pray_v together_o at_o last_o meletius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v restore_v unto_o peace_n and_o at_o alexandria_n alexander_n and_o he_o live_v in_o familiarity_n and_o meletius_n be_v he_o that_o detect_v arius_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o alexander_n to_o be_v try_v but_o when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a ☞_o alexander_n grow_v impatient_a at_o the_o private_a separate_a meeting_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o trouble_v they_o and_o vex_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o use_v violence_n against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n they_o refuse_v still_o and_o this_o breed_v stir_n and_o tumult_n alexander_n persecute_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o yet_o more_o sharp_o they_o send_v some_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o part_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o petition_v for_o liberty_n for_o their_o private_a meeting_n without_o impediment_n of_o these_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o callinitus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pellusium_n be_v chief_a who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o court_n be_v name_v meletians_n the_o courtier_n reject_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o they_o can_v not_o get_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v put_v to_o wait_v long_o at_o constantinople_n and_o nicomedia_n they_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o euschius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o pretend_v repentance_n be_v become_v great_a with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v all_o for_o the_o clergy_n peace_n and_o concord_n to_o eusebius_n they_o open_v all_o
of_o scandalous_a and_o uncapable_a man_n can._n 9_o and_o 10._o which_o will_v justify_v pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v any_o to_o take_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n 3._o that_o rural_a bishop_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n can._n 8._o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o can._n 15._o which_o euseb._n nicom_a soon_o break_v 5._o even_o in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n the_o four_o si_fw-la populo_fw-la placebit_fw-la be_v a_o condition_n of_o every_o bishop_n election_n 6._o the_o 5_o arab._n canon_n in_o case_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o blameless_a and_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v into_o another_o place_n if_o the_o former_a be_v blameless_a so_o that_o if_o pastor_n be_v wrongful_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o receive_v the_o obtrude_v 7._o those_o ordain_v by_o meletius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n where_o other_o die_v if_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v judge_v fit_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alex._n design_v they_o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o §_o 15._o xxxi_o the_o next_o council_n in_o binnius_n and_o in_o crab_n order_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n under_o sylvester_n with_o 275._o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v partly_o false_a if_o not_o all_o and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v which_o order_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la adunatâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ☜_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n unite_v or_o gather_v into_o one_o which_o canon_n seem_v make_v when_o a_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n but_o the_o council_n gangrense_n be_v binnius_n next_o though_o crab_n put_v afterward_o some_o of_o the_o foremention_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o sylvester_n day_n and_o yet_o sozomen_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o julius_n day_n though_o most_o say_v otherwise_o here_o be_v sixteen_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v some_o error_n of_o eustathius_n of_o armenia_n or_o rather_o one_o eutactus_fw-la as_o bin._n think_v who_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o marriage_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o against_o eat_v flesh_n and_o against_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n he_o make_v servant_n equal_a with_o their_o master_n he_o set_v light_a by_o church-assembly_n he_o draw_v wife_n to_o leave_v their_o husband_n for_o continency_n and_o on_o pretence_n of_o virginity_n despise_v marry_v person_n these_o superstition_n they_o here_o condemn_v §_o 16._o xxxii_o an._n 335._o the_o council_n at_o tyre_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o athanasius_n where_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o by_o constantine_n banish_v though_o his_o innocency_n be_v after_o clear_v have_v not_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o meletian_o drive_v they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o arian_n against_o he_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n thus_o against_o he_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n lament_v and_o chide_v they_o for_o their_o discord_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o translate_n but_o that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a see_v it_o bin._n p._n 391._o §_o 17._o xxxiii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335._o where_o arius_n faith_n be_v try_v approve_a and_o he_o restore_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o creed_n which_o he_o give_v in_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnatâ—_n and_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o other_o arius_n with_o this_o protest_v against_o vain_a subtlety_n and_o controversy_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o as_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n receive_v he_o as_o for_o the_o joyful_a restoration_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o will_v undo_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_o trouble_v at_o the_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o way_n §_o 18._o xxxiv_o an._n 336._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o they_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o banish_a marcellus_n ancyranus_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n upon_o some_o wrest_a word_n though_o it_o be_v their_o deny_v it_o that_o offend_v he_o here_o also_o arius_n be_v justify_v and_o athanasius_n condemn_v but_o arius_n die_v short_o after_o §_o 19_o xxxv_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n of_o 116_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o or_o about_o an._n 337._o under_o julius_n in_o which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v own_v and_o the_o arian_n condemn_v and_o nothing_o else_o down_o that_o be_v record_v §_o 20._o xxxvi_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o vindicate_v athanasius_n from_o his_o accusation_n when_o constantinus_n junior_a send_v he_o home_o from_o his_o banishment_n §_o 21._o xxxvii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n of_o near_o 100_o bishop_n of_o which_o 36_o be_v arian_n the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o the_o holy_a james_n of_o nisibis_n one_o yet_o they_o depose_v athanasius_n and_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n carry_v it_o in_o his_o place_n they_o put_v george_n a_o cappadocian_n suspect_v to_o be_v a_o arian_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o people_n murder_v burn_a and_o scatter_v his_o ash_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o arian_n martyr_n unless_o england_n have_v ever_o be_v arian_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o st._n george_n that_o the_o english_a have_v so_o much_o honour_v §_o 23._o this_o arian_n council_n find_v that_o the_o emperor_n favour_n give_v they_o the_o power_n ☞_o make_v many_o canon_n against_o nonconformist_n the_o first_o can._n be_v against_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n the_o second_o against_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o communicate_v not_o public_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n and_o against_o they_o that_o keep_v private_a meeting_n and_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o can._n 4._o be_v to_o make_v their_o case_n hopeless_a that_o exercise_n the_o ministry_n after_o they_o be_v silence_v or_o depose_v be_v they_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n can._n 5._o be_v that_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n gather_v church_n or_o assembly_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n and_o take_v not_o warning_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o exterior_a power_n as_o seditious_a there_o be_v their_o strength_n can._n 6_o and_o 7._o none_o suspend_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o nor_o any_o stranger_n without_o certificate_n can._n 8._o country-priest_n may_v not_o write_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o rural_a bishop_n may_v can._n 9_o no_o bishop_n must_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a save_o what_o belong_v by_o ordination_n and_o guidance_n to_o his_o own_o church_n can._n 10._o though_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v as_o true_a bishop_n yet_o they_o shall_v only_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n and_o ordain_v such_o low_a order_n as_o they_o need_v but_o not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o city-bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a can._n 11._o cast_v out_o all_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n that_o go_v to_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o metropolitane_n counsel_n or_o letter_n can._n 12._o depose_v or_o silence_v minister_n must_v not_o go_v to_o prince_n for_o relief_n but_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n can._n 13._o bishop_n must_v not_o go_v or_o ordain_v in_o other_o diocese_n unless_o send_v for_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a else_o their_o ordination_n there_o
his_o constitutum_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o western_a church_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n shall_v be_v avoid_v which_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la do_v fraudulent_o contrive_v and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o no_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v condemn_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o do_v vigilius_n stop_v here_o no_o say_v binnius_n but_o when_o after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o council_n the_o church_n receive_v yet_o great_a damage_n and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v they_o that_o contradict_v the_o synod_n so_o and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o whole_a east_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a church_n unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o five_o synod_n than_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v well_o and_o just_o change_v his_o former_a sentence_n and_o approve_v the_o synodal_n decree_n for_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o constitutum_fw-la which_o he_o before_o publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o prudent_a and_o pious_a pope_n that_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o bribery_n tyranny_n and_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v in_o this_o prudent_o imitate_v st._n paul_n about_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n be_v here_o in_o the_o papal_a judgement_n for_o a_o pope_n about_o one_o cause_n to_o judge_v for_o it_o against_o it_o and_o for_o it_o again_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o reason_n of_o policy_n and_o state_n do_v the_o same_o so_o often_o change_v and_o prove_v first_o true_a and_o then_o false_a and_o then_o true_a again_o but_o the_o papist_n excuse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la personis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la answ._n but_o 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o true_a and_o false_a good_a and_o bad_a de_fw-fr personis_fw-la as_o our_o interest_n require_v 2._o why_o be_v the_o person_n condemn_v but_o on_o supposition_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v condemnable_a 3._o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o eutychian_a faith_n and_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v reader_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o how_o much_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o sure_a and_o more_o stable_a support_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o pope_n and_o council_n yea_o and_o better_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o concord_n i_o must_v take_v thou_o for_o unteachable_a what_o have_v such_o council_n do_v but_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n §_o 23._o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n say_v c._n 3._o 10._o 24._o that_o theodore_n mopsu_fw-la his_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o proclus_n johan._n antioch_n the_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o calced_a etc._n etc._n but_o binnius_n say_v nimis_fw-la impudenter_fw-la &_o incautè_fw-la yet_o all_o acknowledge_v liberatus_n a_o most_o credible_a historian_n and_o live_v in_o iustinian_n time_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nefandissimum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la theodoretus_n &_o sozomenus_n laudarunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causá_fw-la uterque_fw-la magnam_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la jacturam_fw-la passus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o wise_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v as_o hardly_o of_o such_o as_o can_v cry_v out_o nefandissimum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la against_o all_o that_o speak_v as_o unskilful_o as_o this_o man_n do_v as_o of_o charitable_a man_n that_o praise_v they_o for_o what_o be_v good_a while_o they_o disow_v their_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v many_o thought_n that_o theodoret_n assume_v his_o own_o name_n from_o this_o theodâ—re_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v some_o special_a worth_n though_o he_o have_v many_o culpable_a expression_n and_o sozomen_n be_v a_o historian_n of_o so_o deserve_a reputation_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o argument_n of_o pope_n gregory_n infallibility_n that_o he_o say_v lib._n 6._o ep_n 95._o sozomenùm_fw-la ejusque_fw-la historiam_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la recipere_fw-la recusat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multa_fw-la mentitur_fw-la &_o theodorum_fw-la mopsuestiae_fw-la nimium_fw-la laudat_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la obitus_fw-la svi_fw-la magnum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibet_fw-la i_o think_v the_o author_n of_o gregory_n dialogue_n do_v plura_fw-la mentiri_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o gregory_n be_v magnus_n ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n §_o 24._o the_o controversy_n whether_o vigilius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o menna_n i_o pass_v by_o but_o methinks_v binnius_n be_v very_o partial_a to_o justify_v so_o much_o what_o he_o do_v after_o silverius_n '_o s_o death_n as_o begin_v then_o to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o papacy_n and_o to_o give_v he_o so_o differ_v a_o character_n from_o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n before_o while_o he_o possess_v the_o same_o seat_n as_o these_o word_n of_o his_o express_a cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o villainy_n or_o crime_n of_o vigilius_n do_v exceed_v the_o crime_n of_o all_o schismatic_n by_o which_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o heretic_n and_o give_v money_n by_o a_o layman_n he_o by_o force_n expel_v silverius_n bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a seat_n and_o spoil_v of_o his_o priestly_a indument_n or_o attire_n banish_v he_o into_o a_o island_n and_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v seem_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o man_n if_o a_o desperate_a wretch_n homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la the_o buyer_n of_o another_o seat_n and_o a_o violent_a invader_n a_o wolf_n a_o thief_n a_o robber_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o true_a door_n a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v antichrist_n the_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o live_v do_v add_v most_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o his_o schism_n yet_o this_o man_n become_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v but_o murder_v silverius_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o then_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n §_o 25._o clxxiv_o anno_fw-la 553._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o iustinian_n ☜_o command_n who_o send_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o constantine_n council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la to_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v the_o bishop_n all_o receive_v it_o ready_o save_o one_o alexander_n abysis_n who_o be_v therefore_o banish_v and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o bury_v by_o a_o earthquake_n if_o this_o be_v true_a no_o marvel_n if_o it_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o way_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o obedient_a bishop_n be_v too_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o report_n §_o 26._o clxxv_o the_o same_o year_n 553._o the_o western_a bishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n ☜_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n power_n where_o as_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o condemn_v the_o five_o constantine_n council_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o say_v binnius_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sergius_n who_o reduce_v they_o ☜_o be_v not_o these_o great_a council_n and_o bishop_n great_a healer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o about_o condemn_v some_o write_a sentence_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n thus_o raise_v a_o war_n among_o the_o church_n be_v heretic_n or_o hereticaters_n the_o great_a divider_n §_o 27._o but_o here_o follow_v a_o case_n that_o raise_v a_o great_a doubt_n before_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o all_o his_o western_a bishop_n when_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n the_o secular_a power_n procure_v pelagius_n the_o archdeacon_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o western_a bishop_n disclaim_v iustinian_n council_n and_o pelagius_n obedient_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o popedom_n there_o can_v not_o be_v three_o bishop_n get_v that_o will_v ordain_v he_o as_o the_o canon_n require_v so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n ostiensis_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o question_n which_o now_o be_v the_o church_n here_o be_v other_o hard_a question_n to_o be_v solve_v qu._n 1._o whether_o iustinian_n election_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v valid_a and_o if_o so_o whether_o other_o various_a elector_n may_v do_v it_o as_o valid_o qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o presbyter_n ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pope_n be_v valid_a if_o so_o whether_o presbyter_n may_v not_o
shall_v sing_v so_o many_o psalm_n and_o get_v thirty_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o a_o notable_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v but_o seek_v liberty_n or_o shelter_n in_o the_o church_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v free_a unless_o they_o bring_v a_o debt_n undischargeable_a on_o themselves_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v by_o canisius_n publish_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n except_o the_o nicene_n as_o gather_v by_o this_o adrian_n and_o send_v to_o charles_n mag._n i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o of_o they_o exit_fw-la clem._n c._n 23._o let_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n perjury_n or_o theft_n be_v depose_v but_o not_o excommunicate_v c._n 28._o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v depose_v ☜_o can._n antioch_n 8._o country_n presbyter_n may_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o as_o petavius_n on_o epiphan_n arrius_n have_v well_o prove_v true_a bishop_n c._n 11._o that_o condemn_a clerk_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v if_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n can._n laodic_n c._n 33._o ☜_o that_o no_o one_o pray_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n which_o seem_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a prelate_n who_o be_v grievous_a schismatic_n by_o impose_v thing_n unlawful_a on_o the_o church_n and_o silence_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o sinful_a law_n before_o the_o can._n sardic_n he_o mention_v the_o weakness_n of_o old_a osius_n that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_n who_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n can._n sard._n 2._o that_o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o ambition_n change_v his_o seat_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o lay-communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o end_n c._n 14._o c._n 15._o ☜_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o another_o city_n nor_o above_o two_o week_n from_o his_o own_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v then_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n can._n afric_n c._n 15._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rebaptising_a re-ordaining_a ☞_o nor_o translation_n of_o bishop_n c._n 17._o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v contradict_v that_o be_v by_o any_o object_v unfitness_n he_o shall_v not_o after_o be_v ordain_v as_o purge_v only_o by_o three_o bishop_n but_o by_o many_o c._n 19_o that_o diocese_n that_o want_v bishop_n receive_v none_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o hitherto_o hold_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o proud_o for_o if_o he_o overhold_v they_o that_o be_v hold_v they_o under_o himself_o alone_o when_o they_o need_v more_o bishop_n affect_v to_o sit_v over_o the_o people_n and_o despise_v his_o fellow-bishop_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o retain_v diocese_n but_o also_o from_o his_o own_o church_n so_o that_o no_o proud_a bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o have_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o need_v c._n 60._o that_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o late_a ordination_n presume_v not_o to_o set_v or_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o c._n 94._o if_o a_o bishop_n six_o month_n after_o admonition_n of_o other_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o make_v catholic_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o seat_n any_o other_o shall_v obtain_v they_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o heresy_n ☞_o that_o be_v donatism_n or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o if_o one_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o another_o that_o be_v more_o able_a and_o faithful_a convert_v they_o they_o may_v be_v the_o flock_n of_o he_o that_o convert_v they_o without_o remove_v their_o dwell_n c._n 105._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n on_o a_o confession_n make_v only_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v other_z bishop_n shall_v deny_v communion_n to_o that_o bishop_n §_o 52._o several_a german_a council_n be_v mention_v at_o worm_n paderborne_v daria_n in_o which_o by_o a_o new_a example_n charles_n mag._n be_v confirm_v to_o force_v the_o saxon_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o revolt_v who_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n be_v oft_o perjure_v and_o revolt_v till_o at_o last_o their_o heathen_a duke_n witichind_a become_v a_o voluntary_a christian_a himself_o §_o 53._o there_o be_v 80_o more_o canon_n against_o oppressor_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o adrian_n of_o which_o one_o be_v the_o old_a one_o that_o no_o bishop_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o priest_n ☞_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n because_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n another_o that_o no_o bishop_n ordain_v or_o judge_v in_o another_o parish_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a ☞_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o no_o one_o iâ—_n bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o his_o own_o who_o then_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o usurper_n who_o will_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o flock_n another_o say_v ☞_o by_o a_o general_a sanction_n we_o forbid_v foreign_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o himself_o another_o ☞_o that_o no_o bishop_n presume_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o accuse_a person_n have_v lawful_a accuser_n present_a and_o have_v place_n for_o defend_v himself_o by_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n another_o ☜_o for_o nullify_a such_o bishop_n judgement_n as_o be_v do_v without_o due_a trial_n by_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o not_o by_o canonical_a authority_n another_o say_v ☜_o constitution_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o good_a manner_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n which_o null_v even_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o as_o against_o good_a manner_n another_o notable_a canon_n be_v delatori_fw-la aut_fw-la lingua_fw-la capuletur_fw-la aut_fw-la convicto_fw-la caput_fw-la amputetur_fw-la delatores_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la inuidia_fw-la produnt_fw-la alios_fw-la that_o be_v let_v a_o delator_n tongue_n be_v pull_v out_o or_o if_o convict_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o delator_n be_v those_o that_o through_o envy_n betray_v other_o or_o envious_a accuser_n alas_o if_o our_o delator_n calumniator_n and_o informer_n be_v thus_o use_v now_o what_o abundance_n will_v have_v suffer_v for_o wrong_v some_o one_o man_n another_o canon_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v often_o in_o quarrel_n and_o easy_a or_o forward_o to_o accuse_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v his_o accusation_n without_o great_a examination_n what_o then_o will_v be_v think_v of_o the_o usual_a accusation_n of_o clergy_n calumniator_n that_o for_o sect_n and_o worldly_a interest_n can_v reproach_v other_o without_o shame_n or_o measure_n another_o be_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n of_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v therefore_o all_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o avoid_v unjust_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n another_o be_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o layman_n against_o a_o clergyman_n and_o doorkeeper_n and_o clerk_n and_o reader_n be_v then_o clergyman_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 54._o ccxxxii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o great_a general_n council_n at_o nice_a 2d_o call_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o which_o please_v they_o i_o have_v before_o note_v that_o irene_n the_o widow_n of_o leo_n now_o rule_v her_o son_n constantine_n be_v titular_a emperor_n a_o child_n under_o her_o government_n one_o stauratius_n a_o senator_n most_o sway_v she_o or_o rule_v she_o taurasius_fw-la the_o patriarch_n join_v with_o she_o for_o image_n they_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n a_o general_n council_n and_o three_o emperor_n leo_n const._n &_o leo_n have_v late_o condemn_v image_n ☜_o and_o take_v they_o down_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o italian_n have_v resist_v by_o force_n this_o violence_n make_v the_o emperor_n use_v severity_n against_o the_o resister_n at_o ravenna_n they_o kill_v paulus_n the_o 14_o exarchate_n in_o rome_n they_o take_v peter_n a_o duke_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n in_o campania_n they_o behead_v exhileratus_fw-la the_o duke_n and_o his_o son_n adrian_n who_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n how_o the_o emperor_n hereby_o lose_v italy_n be_v before_o show_v but_o this_o woman_n
only_o those_o that_o be_v save_v else_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o will_v frustrate_v and_o not_o be_v omnipotent_a 2._o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v the_o world_n that_o he_o redeem_v other_o he_o redeem_v by_o baptism_n but_o not_o by_o die_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o one_o shall_v perish_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o 4._o he_o add_v how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o assert_v a_o threefold_a deity_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n they_o lay_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o hincmarus_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v employ_v a_o very_a able_a man_n to_o keep_v he_o for_o he_o wrap_v people_n even_o the_o mean_o learn_v into_o admiration_n of_o he_o recite_v scripture_n and_o father_n distort_v whole_a day_n together_o some_o bishop_n take_v his_o part_n §_o 2._o they_o say_v a_o synod_n at_o tours_n write_v a_o admonition_n to_o one_o nomenoâ—us_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o brittany_n for_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o just_a bishop_n and_o put_v in_o mercenary_n thief_n and_o robber_n bin._n p._n 638._o and_o for_o despise_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n §_o 3._o canisius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o concilium_fw-la regiaticinum_fw-la regulate_v bishop_n and_o cap._n 6._o ☜_o ordain_v that_o the_o arch-presbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o and_o take_v account_n of_o their_o family_n and_o life_n and_o receive_v their_o confession_n and_o cap._n 7._o that_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v reconcile_v a_o penitent_a by_o his_o command_n cap._n 13._o that_o in_o the_o village_n archpresbyter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o lower-presbyter_n c._n 12._o that_o none_o that_o be_v deny_v communion_n may_v have_v any_o military_a or_o civil_a office_n and_o so_o every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o the_o magistrate_n §_o 4._o cclviii_o the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n persecute_v the_o christian_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o corduba_n and_o decree_n against_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n ☜_o say_v binnius_n p._n 643._o hold_v a_o satanical_a meeting_n forbid_v martyrdom_n and_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o violent_o draw_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o offer_v themselves_o to_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o martyr_n not_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v nor_o their_o body_n remain_v uncorrupt_a §_o 5._o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n an._n 852._o do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o but_o 853._o cclix_o one_o at_o soison_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n benedict_n and_o reprobate_v by_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d bin._n p._n 648._o yet_o both_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v about_o a_o hard_a point_n and_o in_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v much_o concern_v when_o ebbo_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v lotharius_n restore_v he_o for_o a_o while_n and_o he_o intrude_v again_o and_o ordain_v many_o priest_n hincmarus_n succeed_v in_o his_o life-time_n reject_v all_o those_o that_o he_o thus_o ordain_v a_o council_n be_v call_v to_o judge_v whether_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a or_o null_a the_o council_n decree_v that_o whatever_o in_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n the_o say_v ebbo_n have_v do_v after_o his_o damnation_n ☞_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o pope_n except_o sacred_a baptism_n which_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v all_o void_a and_o null_a and_o those_o ordain_v by_o he_o in_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v fugitive_n or_o wander_v because_o they_o can_v fly_v from_o god_n judgement_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v show_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o divers_a bishop_n for_o their_o reception_n as_o presbyter_n but_o the_o synod_n say_v they_o be_v counterfeit_a another_o case_n be_v this_o one_o halduinus_fw-la have_v be_v make_v deacon_n by_o ebbo_n and_o consecrate_a presbyter_n and_o abbot_n by_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o catalonia_n the_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v out_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n this_o be_v question_v a_o archdeacon_n show_v the_o king_n letter_n command_v the_o ordination_n of_o halduinus_fw-la lupus_n ordain_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n without_o examine_v there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n at_o rheims_n whereupon_o the_o synod_n decree_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n say_v they_o that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v presbyter_n without_o examination_n by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o ordainer_n when_o they_o be_v know_v shall_v be_v depose_v because_o the_o catholic_n church_n defend_v but_o that_o which_o be_v irreprehensible_a and_o it_o be_v show_v in_o council_n sardic_n c._n 9_o and_o other_o council_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n touch_v nothing_o of_o his_o ordination_n but_o that_o he_o that_o leap_v to_o the_o priesthood_n without_o the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n ebbo_n he_o ought_v to_o retire_v resilire_fw-la to_o due_a degradation_n §_o 6._o here_o you_o see_v the_o nullification_n even_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o eject_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n when_o he_o make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o one_o that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o eject_v bishop_n make_v deacon_n and_o when_o he_o ordain_v unworthy_o without_o due_a examination_n and_o if_o this_o hold_n what_o interruption_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a seat_n §_o 7._o anastasius_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n solicit_v he_o to_o depose_v pope_n leo_n the_o four_o and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o pope_n hear_v it_o call_v he_o home_o to_o his_o charge_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a five_o year_n but_o he_o will_v not_o return_v nor_o appear_v wherefore_o cclx_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o depose_v he_o §_o 8._o cclxi_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v a_o council_n to_o depose_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n they_o desire_v pope_n leo_n confirmation_n he_o delay_v it_o die_v gregory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevail_v against_o ignatius_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o photius_n put_v in_o and_o a_o grievous_a schism_n begin_v §_o 9_o cclxii_o an._n 855._o under_o lotharius_n remigius_n lugdun_n and_o 12_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o council_n at_o valence_n who_o make_v 23_o canon_n or_o decree_n with_o great_a judgement_n and_o piety_n and_o show_v how_o much_o more_o venerable_a a_o council_n of_o a_o few_o wise_a bishop_n be_v than_o great_a council_n where_o the_o most_o be_v weak_a their_o first_o work_n be_v against_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o predestinatianos_n where_o cap._n 2._o they_o determine_v non_fw-la ipsos_fw-la malos_fw-la deum_fw-la ideo_fw-la perire_fw-la velle_fw-la quia_fw-la boni_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la boni_fw-la esse_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la cap._n 3._o praedestinationem_fw-la electorum_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ☜_o &_o praedestinationem_fw-la impiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la fidenter_fw-la fatemur_fw-la in_o electione_n tamen_fw-la salvandorum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la praecedere_fw-la meritum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_fw-la damnatione_fw-la autem_fw-la periturorum_fw-la meritum_fw-la malum_fw-la praecedere_fw-la justum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la autem_fw-la deum_fw-la ea_fw-la tantum_fw-la statuisse_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la vel_fw-la gratuitâ_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la facturus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la malitiam_fw-la praescîsse_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinâsse_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la poenam_fw-la sane_fw-la malum_fw-la meritum_fw-la eorum_fw-la sequentem_fw-la uti_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la prospicit_fw-la praescivisse_fw-la &_o praedestinasse_n quia_fw-la iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la s._n augustinus_n ait_fw-fr de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la rebus_fw-la tam_fw-la fixa_fw-la sententia_fw-la quam_fw-la certa_fw-la praescientiâ_fw-la verum_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la divina_fw-la potestate_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la malum_fw-la credere_fw-la velint_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la detestatione_n sicut_fw-la arausica_fw-la synodus_fw-la illis_fw-la anathema_n dicimus_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v god_n mercy_n go_v before_o man_n merit_n but_o his_o predestination_n to_o punishment_n be_v only_o on_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o decree_v
first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o john_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n speak_v much_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o to_o overthrow_v and_o and_o cure_n which_o this_o council_n be_v call_v much_o also_o against_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o hadrian_n he_o speak_v but_o for_o pope_n john_n as_o be_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 2d_o act_n be_v read_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o abrogate_a the_o former_a 8_o synod_n and_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o former_a synod_n the_o rest_n be_v dead_a make_v his_o penitent_a recantation_n then_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n for_o photius_n be_v read_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o act_n pope_n john_n letter_n be_v read_v as_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o the_o council_n take_v as_o a_o busy_a pretend_v to_o more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v peace_n before_o his_o letter_n come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a and_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n by_o this_o compliance_n to_o get_v the_o bulgarian_a diocese_n they_o say_v this_o be_v to_o controvert_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o four_o act_n the_o eastern_a patriarch_n letter_n be_v read_v disclaim_v their_o legate_n at_o the_o last_o council_n as_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o saracen_n legate_n and_o condemn_v that_o council_n the_o papist_n think_v photius_n forge_v these_o here_o also_o lord_n profess_a repentance_n say_v that_o the_o false_a legate_n deceive_v they_o in_o the_o 5_o act_n metrophanes_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o be_v against_o photius_n three_o canon_n also_o be_v make_v 1._o that_o those_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o rome_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o trouble_v they_o with_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o bishopric_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o 3._o against_o magistrate_n that_o enslave_v and_o beat_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6_o act_n the_o creed_n be_v recite_v without_o silioque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o seven_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o or_o diminish_v be_v anathematise_v §_o 91._o ccxcvi_o a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o naples_n for_o not_o break_v his_o league_n with_o the_o saracen_n §_o 92._o john_n die_v marinus_n be_v make_v pope_n command_v by_o his_o predecessor_n call_v by_o platina_n martin_n who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o and_o soon_o die_v but_o barcnius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o do_v something_o viz._n 1._o he_o condemn_v photius_n again_o and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n as_o if_o rome_n do_v still_o set_v the_o imperial_a church_n in_o contention_n and_o hinder_v peace_n the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o another_o place_n 2._o he_o destroy_v what_o pope_n john_n have_v do_v who_o have_v depose_v formosus_fw-la preacher_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o bishop_n portuensis_n and_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o return_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n but_o rest_v content_a with_o lay-communion_n but_o pope_n marinus_n recall_v he_o to_o the_o city_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n which_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v ☞_o yea_o and_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o ill_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o private_a affect_n and_o partiality_n §_o 93._o in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v filioque_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o photius_n spain_n and_o france_n have_v use_v it_o before_o because_o say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n photius_n have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o schismatical_a archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v there_o so_o many_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n imperiti_fw-la et_fw-la schismatici_fw-la in_o the_o papal_a sense_n as_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n greatness_n rise_v in_o height_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v equal_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n §_o 94._o marinus_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o twenty_o day_n a_o short_a pleasure_n to_o sell_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o hadrian_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o and_o have_v long_o part_v of_o the_o usurp_a kingdom_n viz._n a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n he_o also_o damn_v photius_n and_o be_v bitter_o reproach_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n who_o contumelious_a letter_n find_v he_o dead_a and_o his_o successor_n answer_v they_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o till_o luther_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n platina_n say_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o straightway_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o expect_v the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_z shall_v be_v free_a which_o be_v before_o by_o pope_n nicolas_n rather_o attempt_v than_o indeed_o begin_v he_o be_v i_o suppose_v encourage_v by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o charles_n his_o depart_n with_o his_o army_n from_o italy_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_a norman_n rome_n be_v still_o on_o the_o rise_a hand_n §_o 95._o stephen_n the_o 5_o alias_o 6_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o time_n carolus_n crassus_n the_o emperor_n be_v by_o a_o convention_n of_o lord_n and_o bishop_n depose_v from_o his_o empire_n as_o too_o dull_a and_o unworthy_a king_n be_v bring_v under_o as_o elective_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o subject_n arnulphus_n a_o base_a son_n of_o carolomannus_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o subject_n here_o and_o they_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o set_v he_o up_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o charles_n his_o wrong_v of_o richarda_n a_o pure_a virgin_n yet_o repudiate_v by_o he_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v his_o bread_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o die_v 888_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n §_o 96._o the_o letter_n against_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v we_o see_v but_o this_o pope_n sthephen_n '_o s_o answer_n to_o it_o they_o give_v we_o which_o run_v on_o the_o old_a foundation_n traitorous_a to_o magistracy_n as_o such_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sacerdotal_a and_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n and_o that_o king_n be_v authorize_v to_o meddle_v only_o with_o worldly_a matter_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n with_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o his_o place_n be_v as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n he_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o revile_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o blatter_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o his_o immaculate_a spouse_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v thou_o the_o disciple_n prince_n be_v above_o his_o master_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n he_o wonder_v at_o his_o taunt_n and_o scoff_v against_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o the_o curse_n or_o reproach_n which_o he_o load_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o to_o which_o he_o ought_v with_o all_o veneration_n to_o be_v subject_n as_o king_n who_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o prelate_n who_o doctrine_n he_o must_v obey_v and_o why_o he_o say_v marinus_n be_v no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v whether_o yet_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n obey_v the_o pope_n or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n §_o 97._o how_o pope_n formosus_fw-la set_v up_o uvido_z duke_n of_o spoleto_n traitorous_o as_o emperor_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o loyalty_n ☜_o be_v after_o to_o be_v say_v §_o 98._o ccxcvii_o an._n 8â—7_n a_o council_n at_o colen_n under_o charles_n crassus_n make_v canon_n against_o sacrilege_n and_o adultery_n §_o 99_o ccxcviii_o an._n 888._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n while_o they_o be_v
6._o none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o we_o must_v live_v as_o the_o greek_n turk_n under_o our_o own_o law_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o churchman_n have_v possession_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a 11._o no_o prelate_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o one_o unless_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v first_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o that_o so_o excommunicate_v be_v thereby_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v 12._o a_o prelate_n that_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thereby_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 13._o ☞_o they_o that_o give_v over_o preach_v or_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o man_n excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v judge_v traitor_n to_o christ._n 14._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seal_n or_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n 15._o no_o one_o be_v a_o civil_a lord_n or_o a_o prelate_n or_o a_o bishop_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v no_o open_a wicked_a man_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o shall_v warrant_v he_o to_o use_v the_o place_n but_o his_o act_n may_v be_v value_v to_o other_o in_o many_o case_n dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la as_o a_o infidel_n can_v be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 16._o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n from_o a_o possessor_n habitual_o criminal_a and_o not_o only_o in_o act_n not_o from_o the_o sacred_a use_n in_o general_n but_o from_o that_o man_n that_o forfeit_v they_o 17._o the_o people_n may_v correct_v their_o delinquent_n lord_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v wickliff_n sense_n till_o they_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n which_o no_o doubt_n limit_v it_o to_o the_o case_n 18._o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n and_o the_o parishioner_n may_v take_v they_o away_o for_o their_o prelate_n sin_n 19_o the_o special_a prayer_n apply_v by_o prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n to_o one_o person_n profit_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o general_a one_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o give_v alm_n to_o friar_n be_v thereby_o excommunicate_a that_o be_v he_o sin_n by_o cherish_v wilful_a idleness_n 21._o he_o that_o enter_v the_o private_a religion_n either_o of_o the_o possess_v or_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n become_v less_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 22._o holy_a man_n that_o make_v private_a religion_n thereby_o sin_v 23._o the_o religious_a live_n in_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o therein_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 24._o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 25._o they_o be_v simoniacal_a that_o bind_v themselves_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n or_o price_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o reprobate_n wicked_a man_n avail_v not_o to_o any_o 27._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n 28._o the_o confirmation_n of_o youth_n the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n the_o consecration_n of_o place_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a gain_n and_o honour_n 29._o university_n study_n college_n degree_n and_o mastership_n in_o they_o be_v introduce_v by_o vain_a gentility_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v 30._o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n 31._o they_o that_o find_v cloister_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v diabolical_a that_o enter_v they_o 32._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o christ_n rule_n 33._o pope_n sylvester_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n err_v in_o enrich_v the_o church_n 34._o all_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v heretic_n and_o those_o that_o give_v to_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a 35._o they_o that_o enter_v religion_n as_o friar_n or_o any_o order_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o disable_v from_o keep_v god_n command_v and_o so_o of_o come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o forsake_v they_o 36._o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n that_o have_v possession_n be_v therefore_o heretic_n and_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o laic_n that_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o great_a riches_n 37._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a and_o near_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 38._o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clerk_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 39_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o enrich_v the_o church_n excessive_o he_o mean_v with_o temporal_a good_n 40._o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a among_o other_o church_n 42._o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o trust_v to_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n 43._o oath_n make_v to_o strengthen_v humane_a contract_n and_o civil_a commerce_n be_v unlawful_a 44._o augustine_n benedict_n bernard_n be_v damn_v unless_o they_o repent_v of_o have_v possession_n and_o institute_v and_o enter_v private_a religion_n and_o so_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o low_a religious_a friar_n they_o be_v all_o heretic_n 45._o all_o religion_n that_o be_v order_n of_o friar_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o article_n about_o necessity_n of_o event_n i_o see_v in_o wickliff_n book_n be_v his_o own_o and_o many_o here_o cite_v be_v true_a but_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v pervert_v by_o their_o word_v they_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o explicatory_a context_n the_o council_n forbid_v his_o book_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o reprobate_v every_o one_o of_o all_o these_o foresay_a article_n with_o all_o the_o 260._o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n most_o humble_o beg_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n for_o receive_v the_o pope_n §_o 7._o sess._n 9_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v and_o commissary_n and_o judge_n appoint_v and_o a_o letter_n read_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n instigate_a the_o council_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o their_o honest_a chancellor_n gerson_n be_v here_o §_o 8._o sess._n 10._o the_o pope_n suspension_n be_v read_v the_o sess._n 11._o the_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v which_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v in_o sum_n as_o follow_v art_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n john_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v of_o a_o naughty_a disposition_n impudent_a a_o liar_n rebellious_a against_o his_o parent_n give_v to_o most_o vice_n and_o so_o be_v and_o still_o be_v account_v of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o cardinals_z arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n witness_v it_o 2._o he_o gather_v riches_n by_o simony_n and_o wicked_a mean_n 3._o by_o these_o symoniacal_a riches_n he_o purchase_v a_o cardinal_n place_n at_o great_a rate_n 4._o possess_v bononia_n as_o legate_n by_o tyranny_n and_o cruel_a exaction_n inhumane_o and_o impious_o he_o ruin_v the_o people_n without_o all_o justice_n or_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 5._o get_v thus_o to_o be_v pope_n like_o a_o pagan_a he_o contemn_v all_o divine_a office_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o persecutor_n of_o justice_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o unjust_a the_o statue_n of_o simoniac_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o dregs_o of_o vice_n a_o stranger_n to_o virtue_n fly_v public_a consistory_n whole_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o other_o fleshly_a desire_n whole_o contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o glass_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o profound_a inventor_n of_o all_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n so_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n that_o among_o faithful_a christian_n that_o know_v he_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o devil_n incarnate_a 7._o that_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o repulse_v the_o worthy_a and_o give_v all_o office_n benefice_n and_o church-promotion_n to_o the_o bad_a that_o will_v give_v most_o money_n for_o they_o â—_o 8._o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o people_n fall_v under_o infamy_n and_o scandal_n 9_o that_o of_o all_o these_o he_o be_v oft_o admonish_v and_o humble_o entreat_v 10._o that_o he_o be_v worse_a after_o than_o before_o lay_v all_o pretence_n of_o justice_n and_o open_o sell_v all_o to_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v give_v he_o money_n 11._o that_o grow_v
they_o take_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n save_v only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la who_o can_v give_v it_o but_o to_o one_o assembly_n at_o once_o many_o canon_n also_o full_o show_v it_o elsewhere_o cite_v some_o appoint_v all_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n even_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o custom_n also_o of_o choose_v bishop_n show_v it_o where_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v and_o choose_v he_o yea_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n prove_v it_o when_o even_o in_o such_o great_a church_n as_o carthage_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o their_o consent_n §_o 23._o the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o not_o more_o have_v more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a assembly_n for_o church-communion_n though_o but_o like_o our_o parish_n chapel_n be_v rome_n and_o alexandria_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v in_o any_o history_n for_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o the_o number_n have_v no_o more_o state_v member_n than_o oft_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n except_v occasional_a absent_v and_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o these_o two_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v so_o long_o more_o than_o some_o london_n parish_n which_o have_v above_o sixty_o thousand_o soul_n as_o be_v suppose_v no_o nor_o near_o if_o half_a so_o many_o and_o because_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v only_o except_v these_o two_o city_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v somewhat_o to_o show_v that_o even_o there_o the_o case_n be_v not_o as_o many_o now_o imagine_v §_o 24._o cornelius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n in_o euseb._n hist._n l._n &_o c._n 43._o alius_fw-la 42._o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 46_o presbyter_n 7_o deacon_n and_o of_o other_o officer_n 94._o that_o be_v 42_o acolites_n 52_o exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o porter_n widow_n and_o impotent_a person_n above_o 1050_o soul_n who_o be_v all_o relieve_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o chief_a testimony_n in_o the_o three_o age_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o one_o church_n have_v more_o than_o can_v either_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o hold_v personal_a communion_n §_o 25._o but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o partly_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o qualify_a person_n and_o partly_o that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v in_o season_n have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o man_n gift_n they_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o have_v so_o few_o as_o dr._n hammond_n and_o petavius_n imagine_v that_o they_o multiply_v officer_n and_o dignify_v and_o so_o employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v useful_a gift_n insomuch_o that_o a_o most_o credible_a witness_n short_o after_o even_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 1._o pag._n 45._o that_o by_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n for_o dignity_n and_o maintenance_n the_o church-ruler_n be_v almost_o more_o than_o the_o subject_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o other_o i_o be_o ashamed_a who_o when_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o most_o holy_a mystory_n as_o we_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o profane_a mind_n and_o before_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o approach_v to_o holy_a thing_n ambitious_o enter_v the_o vestry_n itself_o or_o chancel_n and_o press_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o about_o the_o holy_a table_n as_o if_o they_o judge_v this_o order_n not_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o occasion_n and_o help_v of_o get_v maintenance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o office_n liable_a to_o give_v account_n but_o a_o command_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o censure_n who_o be_v miserable_a or_o pitiful_a person_n as_o to_o piety_n and_o unhappy_a as_o to_o splendour_n that_o be_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o part_n do_v now_o in_o number_n almost_o exceed_v those_o who_o they_o be_v over_o or_o be_v to_o govern_v this_o will_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o rule_v elder_n that_o preach_v not_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v a_o office_n about_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o evil_a increase_n and_o get_v strength_n with_o time_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o under_o they_o to_o rule_v or_o guide_n but_o that_o all_o will_v turn_v teacher_n and_o will_v prophesy_v instead_o as_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n of_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o that_o of_o old_a the_o history_n and_o parable_n say_v saul_n also_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o neither_o now_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v so_o great_a plenty_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v now_o of_o these_o frequent_a shame_n and_o criminal_n for_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v their_o flourish_a time_n have_v also_o their_o decay_n and_o though_o to_o repress_v their_o impetuousness_n be_v a_o work_n above_o my_o strength_n yet_o certain_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o piety_n judge_n by_o this_o what_o number_n of_o officer_n of_o clergyman_n than_o the_o church_n have_v §_o 26._o next_o for_o the_o poor_a consider_v their_o proportion_n in_o and_o by_o other_o church_n chrysost._n in_o matth._n edit_n savil._n p._n 421._o suppose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whence_o he_o come_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o divide_v the_o city_n into_o three_o rank_n he_o account_v a_o ten_o part_n rich_a and_o a_o ten_o part_n poor_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o middle_a estate_n between_o both_o now_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o church_n be_v so_o high_a be_v own_v by_o the_o great_a emperor_n as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v almost_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rich_a come_v in_o whereas_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v under_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o most_o of_o the_o rich_a stand_v out_o and_o they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o many_o great_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v few_o rich_a man_n comparative_o receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o poor_a be_v then_o far_o more_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v they_o a_o ten_o part_n which_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n then_o will_v be_v but_o 10500_o soul_n which_o be_v about_o the_o five_o part_n or_o six_o as_o big_a as_o martin_n parish_n and_o about_o a_o quarter_n as_o big_a as_o stepney_n parish_n and_o about_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n as_o big_a as_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n and_o not_o half_a so_o big_a as_o giles_n in_o the_o field_n and_o other_o parish_n moreover_o chrysostome_n hom._n 11._o in_o act._n p._n 674._o compute_v the_o poor_a at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v about_o half_a as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n and_o this_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a city_n and_o age_n and_o by_o this_o measure_n they_o will_v yet_o fall_v further_a short_a it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a community_n the_o church_n relieve_v all_o the_o needy_a according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o their_o want_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n though_o not_o equal_o and_o they_o be_v such_o poor_a as_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o from_o the_o middle_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n take_v care_n to_o relieve_v §_o 27._o and_o as_o for_o alexandria_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n next_o rome_n as_o josephus_n say_v de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 5._o c._n ult_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o christian_n have_v more_o meet_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n than_o one_o and_o in_o the_o four_o century_n have_v many_o epiphanius_n name_v divers_a haeres_fw-la 69._o p._n 728._o arius_n have_v one_o wherein_o he_o preach_v have_v that_o advantage_n to_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n but_o all_o know_v that_o the_o build_n of_o temple_n begin_v after_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o fair_a church_n which_o eusebius_n say_v they_o have_v in_o dioclesian_n time_n till_o he_o destroy_v they_o be_v but_o like_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o private_a church_n and_o grow_v to_o number_n and_o ornament_n but_o a_o little_a before_o as_o
of_o christ_n that_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o plead_v for_o godliness_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o effectual_a enemy_n of_o both_o and_o may_v fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o livery_n under_o his_o colour_n and_o with_o his_o own_o arms._n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n §_o 40._o but_o here_o i_o must_v above_o all_o remember_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n here_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v lose_v or_o that_o it_o become_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o such_o church_n much_o less_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o christianity_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o false_a religion_n because_o so_o many_o of_o its_o pastor_n be_v so_o bad_a none_o of_o god_n counsel_n be_v frustrate_v by_o man_n sin_n none_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n have_v fail_v for_o all_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v cast_v none_o of_o they_o out_o nor_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n §_o 41._o i._o let_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o kingdom_n mention_v only_o the_o public_a action_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n but_o name_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o private_a sort_n so_o also_o our_o church-history_n of_o council_n and_o public_a thing_n say_v little_a of_o godly_a private_a christian_n but_o of_o patriarch_n and_o great_a prelate_n who_o yet_o be_v themselves_o but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ii_o note_v also_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v many_o presbyter_n who_o work_n be_v not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n nor_o trouble_v the_o world_n in_o council_n where_o usual_o they_o come_v not_o and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o temptation_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v and_o though_o we_o find_v mention_v sometime_o of_o the_o presbyter_n also_o that_o be_v naught_o yet_o the_o number_n so_o reprove_v and_o prove_v bad_a be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n compare_v among_o themselves_o that_o miscarry_v in_o council_n the_o presbyter_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o follow_v their_o work_n in_o private_a with_o the_o flock_n and_o come_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n in_o public_a affair_n keep_v up_o the_o substance_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n iii_o and_o the_o private_a christian_n have_v yet_o less_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o worldly_a thing_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n as_o the_o roll_a party_n be_v iu._n and_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o retire_a christian_n that_o see_v the_o prelate_n sin_n and_o sâ—ares_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n too_o yet_o no_o doubt_n keep_v up_o much_o serious_a piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n v._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v humble_a holy_a faithful_a man_n that_o grieve_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o gregory_n neocesareae_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nyssen_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hillary_n prosper_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o very_o common_a no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o write_v not_o book_n nor_o come_v so_o much_o into_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o avoid_v contentious_a and_o factious_a stir_v that_o quiet_o and_o honest_o conduct_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o justice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o s._n martin_n separate_v from_o the_o council_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o prevail_a turbulent_a sort_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o signify_v their_o disow_n of_o their_o sin_n vi_o and_o oft_o time_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a god_n raise_v up_o some_o very_a godly_a prince_n that_o maintain_v religion_n more_o than_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o when_o the_o bishop_n dishonour_v it_o vii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v that_o much_o piety_n be_v keep_v up_o among_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o some_o mistake_n the_o rest_n revile_v and_o condemn_v as_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n little_o know_v we_o how_o many_o holy_a soul_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n catalogue_n of_o the_o audian_n and_o some_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o himself_o the_o novatian_o be_v tolerate_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v their_o church_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o be_v usual_o of_o sound_a faith_n and_o upright_o live_v and_o strict_a than_o other_o christian_n be_v and_o god_n pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o small_a mistake_n in_o judgement_n when_o man_n be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o his_o service_n now_o and_o then_o a_o cruel_a prelate_n do_v prosecute_v they_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o gentle_a sort_n as_o atticus_n proclus_n etc._n etc._n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o save_v when_o so_o instigate_v viii_o and_o though_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n keep_v up_o this_o grandeur_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o rich_a prelate_n that_o after_o overtopped_n king_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o clergy_n live_v more_o humble_o and_o quiet_o the_o scot_n under_o columbanâ—s_n and_o their_o other_o presbyter_n succession_n long_o live_v in_o great_a piety_n without_o any_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o scots_a presbyter_n finan_n aidan_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n they_o be_v common_o humble_a holy_a man_n like_o themselves_o and_o both_o scot_n and_o britain_n so_o much_o mislike_v the_o romane-grandure_a and_o way_n that_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v in_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o missionary_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n the_o spaniard_n themselves_o not_o only_o while_o arian_n goth_n of_o who_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o salvian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o after_o recaredus_n day_n for_o many_o age_n live_v in_o great_a quietness_n while_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v employ_v in_o hereticate_a curse_v excommunicate_v or_o bloody_a war_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o aâ—assia_n as_o the_o credibl_a history_n say_v never_o have_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o one_o call_v the_o aâ—uâ—â—_n while_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v exercise_v though_o in_o too_o much_o ignorance_n in_o their_o priestly_a office_n brocardus_n that_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n testify_v that_o those_o eastern_a christian_n call_v by_o the_o papist_n nestorian_n jacobite_n eutychian_o be_v common_o plain_a honest_a religious_a people_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o of_o better_a life_n than_o even_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o worse_a man_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o romaâ—_n catholic_n the_o armenian_n have_v many_o bishop_n and_o one_o chief_a but_o live_v though_o too_o ignorant_o and_o superstitious_o yet_o in_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n ix_o in_o all_o age_n since_o prelacy_n swell_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o annoyance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pious_a lamenter_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v groan_v and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o dr._n field_n maintain_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v still_o considerable_a number_n of_o doctor_n that_o own_a truth_n and_o piety_n and_o mislike_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o error_n the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n exceed_v numerous_a say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n or_o constantine_n have_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o corruption_n and_o god_n have_v make_v the_o protestant_a church_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o his_o vineyard_n where_o truth_n and_o piety_n have_v prosper_v though_o satan_n have_v be_v still_o at_o work_n
church_n 3._o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v change_v into_o semi-presbyter_n 4._o discipline_n be_v make_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o general_n without_o inferior_a captain_n to_o rule_v a_o army_n but_o of_o this_o before_o §_o 55._o much_o more_o do_v this_o become_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o depose_v all_o the_o presbyter_n from_o government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n they_o put_v the_o same_o key_n even_o the_o power_n of_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n call_v chancellor_n and_o set_v up_o court_v like_a to_o the_o civil_a than_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o and_o when_o they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o goal_n and_o ruin_v they_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n or_o official_o or_o such_o other_o and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v and_o when_o they_o threaten_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o excommunication_n if_o not_o deposition_n if_o they_o do_v but_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v 3._o or_o when_o they_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v cyril_n do_v or_o without_o necessity_n join_v in_o one_o person_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o magistracy_n when_o one_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v aright_o §_o 56._o and_o it_o become_v much_o worse_a by_o the_o tyrannical_a abuse_n when_o be_v unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n on_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n they_o have_v multitude_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n gross_a ignorant_o and_o wicked_a liver_n in_o church-communion_n yea_o compel_v all_o in_o the_o parish_n to_o communicate_v on_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n and_o turn_v their_o censure_n cruel_o against_o godly_a person_n that_o dare_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o formality_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n for_o fear_v of_o siâ—â—ing_v against_o god_n and_o when_o connive_v at_o ignorant_a ungodly_a priest_n that_o do_v but_o obey_v they_o they_o silence_n and_o ruin_v the_o most_o faithful_a able_a teacher_n that_o obey_v not_o all_o their_o impose_v canon_n and_o swear_v not_o and_o subscribe_v not_o what_o they_o bid_v they_o §_o 57_o undoubted_o satan_n have_v find_v it_o his_o most_o successful_a way_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o christ_n own_o name_n and_o to_o set_v up_o minister_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v indirect_o against_o the_o doctrine_n servant_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o minister_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o church-government_n order_n discipline_n and_o unity_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o church_n government_n order_n discipline_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o cry_v down_o schism_n to_o promote_v schism_n and_o to_o depress_v believer_n by_o cry_v up_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n and_o cry_v down_o heresy_n and_o error_n yea_o to_o plead_v god_n name_n and_o word_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v up_o sin_n by_o accuse_v truth_n and_o duty_n as_o sin_n §_o 58._o ii_o that_o which_o i_o take_v for_o lawful_a indifferent_a episcopacy_n be_v such_o as_o hierome_n say_v be_v introduce_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o division_n though_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o among_o many_o elder_n in_o every_o single_a church_n one_o of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v make_v their_o precedent_n yea_o without_o who_o no_o ordination_n or_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o church_n begin_v this_o so_o early_o and_o receive_v it_o so_o universal_o and_o without_o any_o considerable_a dissent_n or_o opposition_n even_o before_o emperor_n become_v christian_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v set_v against_o it_o or_o dishonour_v such_o episcopacy_n §_o 59_o yea_o if_o where_o â—â—t_v man_n be_v want_v to_o make_v magistrate_n the_o king_n shall_v make_v bishop_n magistrate_n and_o join_v two_o office_n together_o lay_v no_o more_o work_n on_o they_o than_o will_v consist_v with_o their_o ecclesiastic_a work_n though_o this_o will_v have_v inconvenience_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v dishonour_v such_o or_o disobey_v they_o §_o 60._o iii_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n beside_o that_o each_o pastor_n be_v episcopus_fw-la grâ—gis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o succee_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o church-government_n while_o some_o senior_a pastor_n have_v a_o supervise_v care_n of_o many_o church_n as_o the_o visiter_n have_v in_o scotland_n and_o be_v so_o far_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o archbishop_n have_v no_o constrain_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o a_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v the_o pastor_n and_o to_o regulate_v ordination_n synod_n and_o all_o great_a and_o common_a circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n set_v up_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o which_o some_o pastor_n have_v so_o extensive_a work_n and_o power_n as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n have_v we_o must_v not_o change_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o change_v §_o 61._o but_o if_o man_n on_o this_o pretence_n will_v do_v as_o rome_n have_v do_v pretend_v one_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v now_o that_o authority_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o will_v make_v a_o universal_a monarch_n to_o rule_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o will_v set_v up_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metrâ—politans_n and_o archbishop_n with_o power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o on_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o imitate_v the_o civil_a government_n to_o master_n prince_n or_o captivate_v the_o church_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n this_o will_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a tyranny_n §_o 62._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o council_n that_o i_o design_v this_o history_n to_o dishonour_n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o far_o one_o as_o their_o natural_a political_a and_o gracious_a capacity_n will_v allow_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o as_o much_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o that_o end_n both_o seasonable_a council_n and_o letter_n and_o delegate_n for_o concord_n and_o communication_n be_v mean_n which_o nature_n itself_o direct_v they_o to_o as_o it_o do_v direct_a prince_n to_o hold_v parliament_n and_o diet_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n even_o frequent_a converse_n keep_v up_o amity_n in_o absence_n slanderer_n be_v hear_v and_o too_o oft_o believe_v a_o little_a familiarity_n in_o presence_n confute_v many_o false_a report_n of_o one_o another_o which_o no_o distant_a defence_n will_v so_o satisfy_o confute_v and_o among_o many_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o which_o of_o few_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n great_o honour_v their_o holy_a profession_n as_o discord_n become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o measure_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n which_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o i_o have_v full_a open_v in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n §_o 63._o when_o christian_n have_v no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n on_o their_o side_n they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o keep_v up_o unity_n and_o concord_n for_o mutual_a help_n and_o strength_n without_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o common_a work_n by_o consent_n but_o their_o meeting_n be_v only_o with_o those_o that_o have_v nearness_n or_o neighbourhood_n and_o they_o do_v not_o put_v man_n to_o travel_v to_o synod_n out_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n or_o from_o foreign_a land_n much_o less_o do_v they_o call_v any_o general_n council_n out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n by_o proximity_n and_o of_o help_v one_o another_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o meet_v for_o such_o end_n §_o 64._o and_o indeed_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o to_o turn_v such_o occasional_a help_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o state-policy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o government_n of_o friendly_a consultation_n and_o therefore_o though_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o fear_n of_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n know_v time_n of_o state_v synod_n or_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n for_o concord_n be_v best_a as_o once_o a_o
tarasius_n at_o last_o an._n 797._o his_o mother_n irene_n and_o stauratius_n find_v mean_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o murder_v he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o die_v which_o some_o celebrate_v as_o a_o pious_a act_n it_o be_v do_v by_o she_o that_o set_v up_o image_n but_o within_o one_o year_n nicephorus_n depose_v and_o banish_v she_o into_o lesbos_n where_o she_o die_v and_o he_o take_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o §_o 95._o binnius_n p._n 445._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n banish_v theodore_n studita_n for_o reprove_v his_o marriage_n and_o when_o he_o add_v crime_n to_o crime_n merito_fw-la jussu_fw-la matris_fw-la quam_fw-la imperio_fw-la exuerat_fw-la zelo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la regni_fw-la oculis_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o vitâ_fw-la orbatus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o zeal_n for_o justice_n he_o be_v deserve_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n eye_n and_o life_n what_o be_v not_o just_a with_o such_o historian_n that_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o how_o contemptible_a be_v their_o censure_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n which_o have_v no_o better_a measure_n §_o 96._o he_o tell_v we_o also_o p._n 444._o that_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a bishop_n at_o these_o time_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o §_o 97._o he_o add_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a the_o people_n grow_v bold_a and_o rise_v up_o again_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v rapine_n flame_n and_o murder_n that_o ludovicus_n the_o new_a emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o father_n office_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n §_o 98._o the_o venetian_a duke_n kill_v a_o patriarch_n johan._n gradensis_fw-la paulus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o crave_v aid_n of_o charles_n §_o 99_o ccxxxv_o an._n 806._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n ☞_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a joseph_n that_o have_v marry_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o second_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o tarasius_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n they_o restore_v he_o wherefore_o theodorus_n studita_n call_v they_o a_o council_n of_o heretic_n and_o adulterant_n because_o they_o restore_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o emperor_n adultery_n but_o how_o few_o emperor_n have_v not_o find_v council_n of_o bishop_n ready_a to_o do_v their_o will_n §_o 100_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v his_o will_n divide_v his_o empire_n between_o his_o three_o son_n give_v they_o law_n of_o communion_n and_o succession_n that_o if_o one_o die_v without_o child_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o other_o two_o but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o son_n as_o the_o people_n will_v choose_v ☞_o they_o succeed_v their_o father_n command_v all_o three_o that_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v to_o their_o commodity_n §_o 101._o ccxxxvi_o an._n 809._o be_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o condemn_v honest_a theodorus_n studita_n ☞_o &_o plato_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o joseph_n of_o which_o say_v binnius_n when_o the_o bishop_n there_o congregate_v have_v bring_v the_o most_o holy_a plato_n in_o chain_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n on_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n church_n that_o be_v against_o their_o error_n they_o make_v a_o most_o wicked_a decree_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n with_o theodota_n his_o wife_n yet_o live_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o dispensation_n they_o add_v for_o the_o emperor_n sake_n this_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a sentence_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o imitate_v chrysostom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o truth_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n remember_v that_o papist_n confess_v all_o this_o to_o be_v wicked_a we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o speech_n of_o these_o council_n preserve_v §_o 102._o ccxxxvii_o an._n 809._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrana_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n controversy_n of_o which_o they_o send_v some_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o approve_v the_o thing_n but_o dissuade_v they_o from_o add_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o after_o inscribe_v the_o creed_n without_o filioque_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o two_o silver_n table_n to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v which_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n the_o french_a annal_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n they_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o determine_v nothing_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n §_o 103._o ccxxxviii_o an._n 113._o yet_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o his_o command_n at_o arles_n where_o many_o very_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n §_o 104._o ccxxxix_o the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o charles_n have_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o make_v 51_o as_o honest_a article_n as_o if_o martin_n himself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o ☜_o even_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o godly_a live_n among_o other_o the_o 37th_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n on_o any_o lordsday_n no_o not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o on_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n on_o other_o day_n they_o require_v humble_a kneel_v §_o 105._o ccxl_o yet_o another_o council_n do_v charles_n call_v the_o same_o year_n at_o chalons_n cabillonense_n in_o which_o he_o order_v school_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o learning_n our_o alcuin_n be_v his_o persuader_n great_o esteem_v by_o he_o learn_v then_o be_v almost_o wear_v away_o and_o ignorance_n take_v place_n till_o he_o great_o revive_v it_o no_o less_o than_o 67_o canon_n be_v here_o make_v most_o very_a good_a one_o but_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a be_v there_o enjoin_v §_o 106._o among_o many_o good_a canon_n the_o 13_o be_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n translate_v be_v these_o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o they_o force_v they_o that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a we_o all_o ordain_v shall_v be_v forbid_v §_o 107._o the_o 15_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o archdeacon_n exercise_n a_o certain_a domination_n over_o the_o parish-presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tyranny_n rather_o than_o of_o order_n of_o rectitude_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o lord_n it_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n much_o less_o may_v these_o do_v it_o §_o 108._o the_o 25_o canon_n complain_v how_o the_o old_a excommunicate_v and_o reconcile_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n place_n they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n help_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v §_o 109._o can._n 33._o they_o say_v that_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o good_a but_o that_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n purge_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n teach_v how_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v §_o 110._o the_o 45th_o canon_n be_v against_o they_o that_o by_o go_v to_o holy_a place_n rome_n or_o tours_n think_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v §_o 111._o ccxli_o yet_o another_o council_n the_o same_o year_n 813_o be_v hold_v under_o charles_n m._n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o godly_a canon_n be_v make_v §_o 112._o ccxlii_o yet_o another_o under_o charles_n at_o rheims_n for_o instruct_v and_o catechise_n and_o many_o good_a thing_n like_o the_o former_a §_o 113._o ccxliii_o but_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o image_n yet_o an._n 814._o there_o be_v a_o council_n
purgatory_n say_v bin._n as_o some_o apparition_n prove_v but_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o pain_n by_o st._n odilo_n prayer_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v alms._n you_o see_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n than_o a_o pope_n you_o need_v not_o question_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o intelligence_n from_o purgatory_n §_o 100_o this_o pope_n own_o brother_n son_n to_o the_o tusculane_n earl_n by_o his_o power_n present_o seize_v on_o the_o papacy_n but_o bin._n ex_fw-la baron_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o invade_v pope_n afterward_o repent_v resign_v and_o be_v new_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v their_o vote_n when_o he_o have_v get_v such_o power_n and_o advantage_n but_o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o while_n now_o die_v the_o pious_a emperor_n henry_n ☜_o and_o when_o he_o die_v give_v up_o his_o religious_a wife_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o a_o virgin_n as_o he_o receive_v she_o who_o enter_v a_o monastery_n according_o conrade_n his_o general_n succeed_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n john_n 21_o as_o plat._n 18_o as_o bin._n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o people_n conrade_n restore_v he_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n obey_v §_o 101._o a_o council_n at_o lymoges_n a_o 1029._o give_v a_o apostolical_a title_n to_o martial_a their_o founder_n §_o 102._o an._n 1â—32_n another_o at_o pampilone_n be_v about_o a_o bishop_n seat_n §_o 103._o prince_n in_o this_o age_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o piety_n especial_o their_o zeal_n for_o rome_n but_o do_v the_o pope_n yet_o amend_v the_o next_o man_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o same_o power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v benedict_n the_o 9th_o nephew_n to_o john_n and_o son_n to_o albericus_n most_o say_v he_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a some_o say_v 18._o capable_a say_v baron_n and_o bin._n of_o impudence_n and_o luxury_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o father_n intrude_v an._n 1030._o and_o say_v they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o humane_a frailty_n rush_v into_o impudence_n and_o live_v to_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o consul_n ptolemy_n favour_v it_o reject_v or_o at_o least_o give_v it_o up_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n bartholomew_n whereupon_o silvester_n the_o 3d._n come_v into_o his_o place_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o sabine_n even_o by_o bribery_n and_o evil_a art_n and_o do_v rend_v the_o church_n by_o a_o new_a schism_n but_o he_o have_v fcarcâ—_n sit_v three_o month_n but_o benedict_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o tusculan_n return_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o a_o invader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o three_o man_n john_n arch-presbyter_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o same_o seat_n bring_v yet_o a_o great_a deformity_n on_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o three-headed_a beast_n arise_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v miserable_o infest_v the_o holy_a chain_n of_o st._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n grand_a flatterer_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o gratian_n a_o presbyter_n pity_v this_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o all_o the_o three_o pope_n and_o give_v they_o money_n to_o hire_v they_o all_o to_o resign_v and_o so_o benedict_n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a be_v secure_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o england_n depose_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o execute_v his_o lust_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n house_n when_o intrude_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o papacy_n eleven_o year_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o example_n have_v do_v the_o like_a each_o be_v content_v with_o his_o assign_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n the_o church_n an._n 1044._o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a union_n peace_n and_o concord_n the_o schism_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o tyranny_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppress_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o bar._n and_o bin._n but_o how_o come_v this_o presbyter_n to_o be_v so_o honest_a and_o so_o rich_a you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v out_o the_o three_o pope_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n himself_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 104._o but_o though_o these_o author_n tell_v we_o but_o of_o four_o pope_n at_o once_o as_o credible_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v six_o wernerus_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la tempor_fw-la say_v the_o 14._o 20_o schism_n be_v scandalous_a and_o full_a of_o confusion_n between_o benâ—dict_n the_o 9th_o and_o five_o other_o which_o benedict_n be_v whole_o vicious_a and_o therefore_o be_v damn_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o horrid_a shape_n his_o head_n and_o tail_n be_v like_o a_o ass_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o bear_n also_o say_v i_o thus_o appear_v because_o i_o live_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o this_o schism_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o pope_n at_o once_o 1._o benedict_n be_v expulse_v 2._o silvester_n 3d._n get_v in_o but_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o benedict_n restore_v 3._o but_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o gregory_n the_o 6_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n who_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n cause_v another_o pope_n to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o he_o to_o perform_v church-office_n which_o be_v the_o four_o which_o displease_v many_o and_o therefore_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v instead_o of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v fight_v with_o one_o another_o 6._o but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n come_v in_o depose_v they_o all_o and_o choose_v clement_n the_o second_o the_o six_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o once_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o wernerus_n onuphrius_n platina_n baronius_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o at_o once_o and_o the_o three_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o revenue_n before_o they_o resign_v to_o the_o four_o no_o doubt_n leave_v he_o his_o part_n this_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n to_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a which_o will_v ascertain_v wicked_a man_n to_o seek_v they_o but_o if_o wernerus_n say_v true_a that_o this_o johan._n gratianus_n make_v gregory_n 6_o be_v illiterate_a he_o be_v a_o strange_a roman_a arch-presbyter_n before_o and_o a_o strange_a pope_n after_o but_o great_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o will_v ordain_v a_o fellow_n pope_n that_o can_v read_v §_o 105._o this_o horrid_a monstrous_a villain_n call_v benedict_n the_o 9th_o canonize_v simeon_n a_o anchorite_n at_o trevirs_n do_v you_o think_v he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a judge_n and_o lover_n of_o saint_n he_o crowned_z conrade_z the_o emperor_n who_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o master_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o rebel_v say_v baron_n and_o bin._n and_o many_o other_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v §_o 106._o even_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v council_n hold_v 1._o one_o at_o lymoges_n to_o judge_v st._n martial_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o soldier_n that_o rob_v and_o plunder_v and_o to_o curse_v their_o horse_n and_o arm_n and_o deny_v christian_a burial_n to_o all_o the_o country_n where_o they_o prevail_v save_o the_o clergy_n and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n another_o at_o beauvois_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o another_o at_o tribur_n unknown_a for_o what_o §_o 107._o this_o pope_n gregory_n 6_o who_o be_v john_n gratian_n the_o roman_a arch-presbyter_n that_o werner_n say_v be_v illiterate_a and_o make_v he_o a_o fellow_n pope_n be_v very_o various_o describe_v baron_n and_o bin._n and_o some_o other_o make_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o end_v the_o schism_n cardinal_n benno_n make_v he_o simoniacal_a that_o hire_v they_o out_o to_o get_v the_o papacy_n baron_n and_o bin._n for_o this_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o malicious_a liar_n they_o say_v that_o gregory_n for_o punish_v sacrilegious_a villain_n by_o the_o sword_n that_o care_v not_o for_o anathema_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o now_o live_v by_o theft_n and_o rapine_n as_o a_o simonist_n and_o a_o murderer_n conrade_n be_v dead_a and_o henry_n his_o son_n make_v emperor_n he_o be_v in_o italy_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o sutria_n near_o rome_n where_o all_o the_o four_o pope_n cause_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o three_o former_a be_v depose_v that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v part_v among_o they_o and_o this_o gregory_n 6._o say_v most_o author_n and_o even_o hermannus_n that_o write_v in_o those_o very_a time_n be_v depose_v but_o say_v baron_n he_o honest_o resign_v and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v find_v so_o bad_a that_o none_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n the_o emperor_n choose_v say_v most_o or_o cause_v to_o be_v choose_v say_v bin._n the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n in_o germany_n call_v clement_n the_o second_o §_o 108._o the_o emperor_n
contrite_a confessor_n have_v be_v certain_o pardon_v without_o such_o formality_n §_o 28._o in_o divers_a follow_a session_n they_o prosecute_v pope_n eugenius_n and_o declare_v the_o council_n at_o ferrary_a to_o be_v but_o a_o schismatical_a conventicle_n and_o they_o establish_v these_o catholic_n verity_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n sess._n 33._o 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n ☞_o and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o over_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o other_o person_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o council_n lawful_o congregate_v may_v not_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n be_v dissolve_v prorogue_v or_o transfer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o that_o a_o pertinacious_a repugner_n of_o these_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n §_o 29._o sess._n 34._o they_o depose_v pope_n eugenius_n as_o a_o sentence_v notorious_a obstinate_a persist_v rebel_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o daily_a violater_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o canon_n a_o notorious_a perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o notorious_a scandalizer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o notorious_a simonist_n incorrigible_a perjure_a person_n devious_a from_o the_o faith_n a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n with_o much_o more_o sucb_n §_o 30._o here_o i_o will_v crave_v the_o reader_n consideration_n ☜_o 1._o if_o this_o extraordinary_a great_a council_n err_v in_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o papist_n sort_n of_o tradition_n 2._o if_o they_o err_v in_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o weaken_v not_o both_o their_o tradition_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o heretical_a perjure_a pope_n consent_n will_v have_v make_v they_o infallible_a 3._o whether_o their_o general_a council_n be_v not_o contradictory_n de_fw-mi â—ide_v as_o this_o and_o that_o at_o florence_n and_o lateran_n express_o be_v 4._o whether_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o last_o name_v council_n be_v not_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n 5._o see_v pope_n eugenius_n continue_v when_o the_o council_n have_v depose_v he_o as_o a_o simonist_n and_o perjure_a pertinacious_a heretic_n and_o all_o their_o follow_a succession_n be_v from_o he_o be_v there_o not_o a_o nulliâ—y_n in_o that_o succession_n §_o 31._o sess._n 36._o they_o decree_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ☜_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o their_o doctor_n take_v it_o yet_o as_o undetermined_a and_o many_o still_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n §_o 32._o after_o this_o follow_v decree_n about_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o they_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n pope_n faelix_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o pope_n again_o onuphrius_n call_v this_o the_o thirty_o schism_n he_o continue_v pope_n above_o nine_o year_n and_o then_o resign_v to_o eugenius_n for_o peace_n sess._n last_o they_o recite_v the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n as_o against_o the_o foresay_a verity_n §_o 33._o next_o be_v add_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 5._o approve_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o then_o be_v divers_a synodical_a epistle_n and_o answer_n special_o prove_v council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o his_o crime_n and_o of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o deposition_n very_o large_a as_o also_o against_o his_o conventicle_n council_n and_o against_o his_o adherent_n that_o be_v most_o of_o their_o church_n since_o with_o answer_n to_o his_o invective_n and_o monitory_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o appendix_n be_v many_o more_o epistle_n and_o oration_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n above_o council_n there_o be_v many_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prince_n §_o 34._o the_o bohemian_n epistle_n place_v their_o main_a cause_n upon_o the_o four_o forementioned_a article_n i._n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n ii_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o public_o and_o true_o preach_v by_o those_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o for_o they_o be_v silence_v etc._n etc._n iii_o that_o civil_a dominion_n they_o mean_v not_o all_o propriety_n but_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o force_v over_o man_n estate_n and_o person_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o deadly_a poison_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n they_o speak_v from_o feeling_n iv._o that_o public_a and_o great_a or_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v extirpate_v from_o among_o the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o faithful_a by_o lawful_a power_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o the_o blood_n there_o shed_v §_o 35._o in_o confutation_n of_o these_o demand_n be_v adjoin_v four_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o preacher_n that_o speak_v against_o they_o what_o cause_n so_o great_a or_o plain_a that_o man_n can_v talk_v against_o with_o many_o and_o confident_a word_n i._o joh._n ragusius_n acknowledge_v the_o regulate_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n ☜_o have_v have_v a_o oration_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n ii_o aegidius_n carberius_fw-la decanus_n cameracensis_n have_v a_o treatise_n four_o day_n oration_n against_o their_o request_n for_o correct_v heinous_a public_a sin_n where_o much_o learning_n and_o read_v be_v pour_v out_o to_o save_v sin_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v maintain_v ☞_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o laity_n some_o few_o case_n except_v not_o be_v therein_o their_o subject_n it_o seem_v the_o bohemian_n will_v have_v have_v wicked_a priest_n punish_v and_o it_o be_v special_o plead_v that_o no_o wickedness_n of_o clergy_n or_o laity_n will_v warrant_v any_o nation_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o unity_n that_o be_v roman_a government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o badness_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v endure_v be_v describe_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n pardon_n he_o deny_v that_o pardon_n à _fw-fr culpâ_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la be_v usual_o the_o pope_n stile_n whereas_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v their_o express_a word_n so_o speak_v often_o ☞_o and_o he_o honest_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n 319._o that_o god_n only_o can_v give_v pardon_n à _fw-fr culpâ_fw-la save_v as_o any_o priest_n as_o instrumentum_fw-la animatum_fw-la may_v vi_fw-la clavium_fw-la dispose_fw-la the_o receiver_n and_o declare_v god_n pardon_n and_o remit_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n remit_v part_n of_o the_o church-penances_a and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n mark_v this_o against_o our_o present_a papist_n that_o reproach_n the_o protestant_n for_o this_o doctrine_n iii_o next_o be_v henr._n kalteisen_n a_o dominican_n inquisitor_n oration_n against_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n by_o minister_n for_o this_o will_v have_v undo_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n ☞_o the_o bohemian_n who_o he_o confute_v maintain_v 1._o that_o god_n word_n be_v so_o perfect_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v 2._o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n ruin_n 3._o against_o venial_a sin_n as_o against_o god_n counsel_n differ_v from_o law_n 4._o that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n free_o or_o else_o sin_n mortal_o and_o after_o ordination_n he_o shall_v not_o cease_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o silence_v bishop_n or_o other_o no_o not_o when_o excommunicate_v because_o he_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n the_o answer_n first_o note_v that_o papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sed_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la that_o god_n word_n be_v incarnate_a inspire_v write_v that_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v it_o but_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o inspire_a word_n be_v public_a or_o private_a that_o the_o bishop_n decree_n in_o council_n be_v god_n public_a inspire_v word_n see_v here_o the_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n of_o episcopal_a inspiration_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n to_o they_o he_o apply_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o whence_o he_o gather_v the_o danger_n of_o disobey_v that_o council_n and_o so_o
have_v corrupt_v sacred_a society_n doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o conversation_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o direct_o expugne_v christianity_n he_o have_v under_o pretence_n of_o government_n unity_n and_o advancement_n to_o the_o church_n set_v his_o malignant_a minister_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o fight_v down_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o instead_o of_o persecute_v heathen_n satan_n have_v set_v up_o contention_n divide_v and_o silence_v and_o persecute_v prelate_n to_o smite_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o as_o for_o faith_n and_o order_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o true_a life_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o order_n and_o to_o be_v the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o its_o head_n advancer_n and_o defender_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o chief_a mischief_n have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o no_o schism_n no_o heresy_n no_o persecution_n have_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o contentious_a clergy_n witness_v all_o the_o conciliary_a episcopal_a schism_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n mention_v in_o this_o collection_n witness_v the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o bohemian_n murder_v as_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n witness_v the_o 30000._o or_o 40000._o at_o once_o murder_v at_o the_o french_a massacre_n witness_v the_o horrid_a cruelty_n of_o the_o inquisition_n witness_v the_o volume_n of_o burn_a and_o otherwise_o murder_a protestant_n and_o witness_v the_o irish_a zeal_n stir_v up_o by_o their_o clergy_n that_o murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o that_o small_a country_n and_o in_o so_o few_o week_n and_o whoever_o be_v the_o antichrist_n certain_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o militant_a tyrannical_a church-clergy_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o proud_a contentious_a patriarch_n and_o prelate_n ruin_v religion_n and_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o mahometan_a darkness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o have_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n impugn_a the_o christian_a interest_n in_o the_o west_n i_o end_v with_o g._n heebert_n only_o the_o west_n and_o rome_n do_v keep_v they_o free_a from_o this_o contagious_a infidelity_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o rock_n whereof_o they_o boast_v as_o rome_n will_v one_o day_n find_v unto_o her_o cost_n sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o extirpate_v quite_o the_o church_n here_o brave_o resolve_v one_o night_n to_o be_v a_o churchman_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o mitre_n the_o old_a debauch_a ruffian_n will_v turn_v writer_n i_o see_v he_o in_o his_o study_n where_o he_o sit_v busy_a in_o controversy_n spring_v of_o late_a a_o gown_n and_o pen_n become_v he_o wondrous_a well_o his_o grave_a aspect_n have_v more_o of_o heaven_n than_o hell_n only_o there_o be_v a_o handsome_a picture_n by_o to_o which_o he_o lend_v a_o corner_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o sin_n in_o greece_n a_o prophet_n be_v before_o and_o in_o old_a rome_n a_o mighty_a emperor_n so_o now_o be_v priest_n he_o plain_o do_v profess_v to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o christ_n three_o office_n the_o rather_o since_o his_o scatter_a juggle_n be_v unite_a now_o in_o one_o both_o time_n and_o sphere_n from_o egypt_n he_o take_v petty_a deity_n from_o greece_n oracular_a infallibility_n and_o from_o old_a rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o pleasure_n by_o free_a dispense_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n then_o in_o memorial_n of_o his_o ancient_a throne_n he_o do_v surname_n his_o palace_n babylon_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o gain_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v that_o name_n good_a by_o their_o transmigration_n from_o all_o these_o place_n but_o at_o divers_a time_n he_o take_v five_o vizard_n to_o conceal_v his_o crime_n from_o egypt_n anchorisme_n and_o retiredness_n learn_v from_o greece_n from_o old_a rome_n stateliness_n and_o blending_a these_o he_o carry_v all_o man_n eye_n while_o truth_n sit_v by_o count_v his_o victory_n whereby_o he_o grow_v apace_o and_o scorn_v to_o use_v such_o force_n as_o once_o do_v captivate_v the_o jew_n but_o do_v bewitch_v and_o fine_o work_v each_o nation_n into_o a_o voluntary_a transmigration_n all_o post_n to_o rome_n prince_n submit_v their_o neck_n either_o to_o his_o public_a foot_n or_o private_a trick_n it_o do_v not_o fit_v his_o gravity_n to_o stir_v nor_o his_o long_a journey_n nor_o his_o gout_n and_o fur_n therefore_o he_o send_v out_o able_a minister_n statesman_n wiâ—â—in_o anathema_n without_o door_n cloysterer_n who_o without_o spear_n or_o sword_n or_o other_o drum_n than_o what_o be_v in_o their_o tongue_n do_v overcome_v and_o have_v conquer_v do_v so_o strange_o rule_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v seem_v but_o the_o pope_n mule_n as_o new_a and_o old_a rome_n do_v one_o empire_n twist_n so_o both_o together_o be_v one_o antichrist_n yet_o with_o two_o face_n as_o their_o janus_n be_v be_v in_o this_o their_o old_a crack_a looking-glass_n how_o dear_a to_o i_o o_o god_n thy_o counsel_n be_v who_o may_v with_o thou_o compare_v thus_o sin_n triumph_v in_o westerns-babylon_n yet_o not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o religion_n of_o his_o two_o throne_n he_o make_v the_o late_a best_o and_o to_o defray_v his_o journey_n from_o the_o east_n old_a and_o new_a babylon_n be_v to_o hell_n and_o night_n as_o be_v the_o moon_n and_o sun_n to_o heaven_n and_o light_n chap._n fourteen_o je_v this_o treatise_n be_v mistake_v &_o abuse_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n church_n or_o ministry_n i_o add_v two_o paper_n which_o i_o long_o ago_o publish_v for_o the_o ministry_n 1._o against_o profane_a malignant_n 2._o against_o sectarian_n especial_o those_o call_v seeker_n as_o also_o papist_n &_o other_o that_o for_o interest_n or_o faction_n deny_v or_o vilify_v the_o pastor_n one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o man_n first_o felicity_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o restauration_n the_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v join_v with_o a_o proclamation_n of_o open_a war_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o enmity_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o seed_n against_o christ_n himself_o who_o bare_a and_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v become_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o his_o church_n may_v overcome_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o strength_n and_o conduct_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o malice_n be_v against_o his_o officer_n the_o most_o eminent_a the_o general_a officer_n have_v the_o hot_a assault_n and_o his_o ordinary_a officer_n bear_v the_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 10._o 22._o be_v still_o verify_v to_o our_o experience_n not_o only_o the_o open_o profane_a abhor_v we_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n but_o false-hearted_a professor_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v present_o turn_v malignant_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o many_o weak_a one_o that_o be_v better_o mind_v be_v dangerous_o seduce_v into_o a_o guilt_n of_o the_o sedition_n to_o all_o these_o i_o here_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 26._o depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o open_a to_o you_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o they_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o ordinary_a fix_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n acts._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o ministry_n authorize_v to_o disciple_n the_o nation_n baptize_v and_o teach_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o saviour_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o work_n continue_v
show_v for_o it_o than_o they_o if_o other_o stick_v on_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o magistracy_n be_v as_o true_o from_o god_n as_o the_o ministry_n and_o let_v ever_o a_o king_n on_o earth_n show_v i_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n give_v he_o title_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o i_o will_v show_v he_o a_o more_o undoubted_a succession_n or_o title_n to_o my_o ministry_n but_o here_o be_v no_o room_n to_o discuss_v this_o question_n 9_o object_n but_o you_o be_v parish_n priest_n and_o no_o true_a minister_n because_o you_o have_v not_o true_a church_n answ._n all_o the_o christian_n in_o our_o parish_n that_o consent_n be_v our_o flock_n and_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o church_n not_o only_o against_o scorn_n but_o against_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v 10._o object_n but_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n answ_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o approver_n admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o think_v have_v the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v have_v the_o spirit_n prove_v we_o unsanctified_a and_o we_o will_v resign_v our_o office_n object_n you_o read_v your_o sermon_n out_o of_o a_o paper_n therefore_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n a_o strong_a argument_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v seven_o year_n time_n to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n as_o wise_o do_v the_o quaker_n argue_v that_o because_o we_o use_v spectacle_n or_o hour-glass_n and_o pulpit_n we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o your_o ability_n that_o make_v minister_n use_v note_n but_o it_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o hearer_n i_o use_v note_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n when_o i_o take_v pain_n and_o as_o little_a as_o any_o man_n when_o i_o be_o lazy_a or_o busy_a and_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o prepare_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o we_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n without_o note_n than_o one_o with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a preacher_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v all_o day_n without_o preparation_n if_o his_o strength_n will_v serve_v especial_o if_o he_o preach_v at_o your_o â—ates_n 11._o object_n but_o the_o true_a ministry_n be_v persecute_v but_o so_o be_v not_o you_o but_o be_v persecutor_n of_o other_o answ._n 1._o for_o our_o persecute_v other_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v lament_v it_o if_o punish_v wicked_a man_n and_o seducer_n be_v persecute_v not_o only_a paul_n be_v such_o that_o wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o galatian_n but_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o persecutor_n that_o will_v lay_v you_o in_o hell_n without_o repentance_n and_o then_o you_o will_v wish_v your_o old_a persecution_n again_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persecute_v what_o mean_v the_o reproach_n of_o you_o and_o all_o the_o drunkard_n and_o malignant_n about_o we_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o envy_v we_o not_o our_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v act_n 9_o 31._o envy_v not_o a_o little_a prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a wicked_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o sometime_o you_o can_v say_v that_o more_o glorious_a day_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rule_v the_o world_n unmerciful_a man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o while_n ago_o since_o we_o have_v our_o share_n of_o suffering_n since_o that_o the_o sword_n have_v hunt_v after_o we_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v yet_o in_o america_n that_o be_v drive_v thither_o at_o this_o time_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o savoy_n alas_o what_o do_v our_o brethren_n suffer_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o call_v that_o we_o be_v in_o and_o do_v you_o reproach_v we_o with_o our_o mercy_n if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n object_n 12._o you_o work_v no_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v we_o need_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o ago_o if_o we_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n give_v you_o not_o our_o doctrine_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o on_o our_o own_o credit_n than_o you_o may_v just_o call_v for_o miracle_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o not_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o expound_v and_o apply_v a_o doctrine_n seal_v by_o miracle_n already_o again_o i_o say_v let_v any_o prince_n on_o earth_n that_o question_n our_o call_v show_v his_o title_n to_o his_o crown_n or_o any_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n to_o his_o office_n and_o if_o i_o show_v not_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o i_o lâ—t_v i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o a_o minister_n christian_n reader_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v sanctify_v confirm_v and_o save_v hold_v fast_o to_o christ_n scripture_n ministry_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o separate_v they_o from_o each_o other_o a_o second_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n justify_v our_o call_v against_o quaker_n seeker_n and_o papist_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v most_o in_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o make_v man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o the_o reproach_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o do_v much_o prepare_v man_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o reformer_n the_o observe_v of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o the_o people_n on_o their_o pastor_n have_v cause_v the_o papist_n to_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o use_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o defame_v their_o person_n and_o calling_n and_o make_v they_o seem_v ignorant_a unworthy_a or_o no_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n on_o this_o errand_n they_o send_v abroad_o their_o agent_n this_o be_v the_o save_a gospel_n that_o the_o seeker_n quaker_n and_o their_o brethren_n preach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n whatever_o doctrine_n we_o be_v preach_v the_o opposer_n work_n be_v to_o call_v we_o deceiver_n and_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o true_a minister_n my_o work_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o our_o assembly_n shall_v be_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o our_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o order_n in_o certain_a proposition_n prop._n 1._o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o minister_n of_o god_n appointment_n first_o such_o as_o receive_v some_o new_a revelation_n either_o a_o law_n or_o a_o particular_a message_n immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a till_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n these_o be_v call_v prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a so_o moses_n receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o the_o follow_a prophet_n their_o particular_a message_n so_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o seventy_o and_o other_o disciple_n that_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o other_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v it_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n all_o these_o be_v necessary_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o infallible_a evidence_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o call_n before_o the_o hearer_n can_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v their_o message_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o to_o say_v thus_o or_o thus_o to_o you_o or_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o i_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o this_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o papist_n and_o seeker_n do_v confess_v but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o true_a minister_n who_o office_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v from_o god_n any_o new_a doctrine_n law_n or_o message_n but_o to_o proclaim_v the_o law_n already_o deliver_v and_o teach_v man_n the_o doctrine_n already_o reveal_v and_o to_o oversee_v
than_o read_v their_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n and_o so_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 5._o all_o the_o controversy_n therefore_o lie_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n either_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v than_o we_o be_v so_o much_o more_o for_o we_o have_v much_o more_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o our_o title_n 1._o the_o office_n of_o a_o teach_v guide_v worship_v presbyter_n which_o we_o be_v in_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n and_o yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mass-priest_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v quantity_n colour_n taste_n etc._n etc._n without_o bread_n or_o any_o subject_n and_o a_o man_n eye_n taste_n or_o feeling_n shall_v not_o know_v that_o its_o bread_n or_o wine_n when_o we_o see_v taste_n and_o feel_v it_o as_o also_o to_o celebrate_v public_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o office_n be_v more_o questionable_a than_o we_o 2._o it_o remain_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n but_o of_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doubt_n 3._o for_o knowledge_n godliness_n and_o utterance_n and_o all_o true_a ministerial_a ability_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o a_o ignorant_a rabble_n their_o common_a secular_a mass_n priest_n be_v so_o those_o military_a friar_n and_o jesuit_n that_o be_v choose_v of_o purpose_n to_o play_v their_o game_n among_o we_o and_o credit_v their_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v any_o relic_n of_o truth_n or_o modesty_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o minister_n be_v much_o beyond_o they_o for_o part_n and_o piety_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a minister_n for_o want_n of_o necessary_a ability_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o their_o minister_n priest_n or_o jesuit_n be_v near_o of_o such_o piety_n as_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n be_v learned_a man_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v those_o that_o equal_a the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o learning_n ability_n or_o piety_n of_o the_o common_a minister_n on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v 4._o all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v of_o the_o way_n of_o entrance_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o papist_n seek_v not_o the_o people_n consent_n so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v 2._o they_o despise_v the_o magistrate_n consent_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o 3._o and_o for_o ordination_n which_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o stress_n must_v be_v lay_v on_o we_o have_v it_o and_o near_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v they_o ordain_v with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o be_v we_o must_v it_o be_v by_o one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n who_o then_o shall_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n and_o yet_o a_o multitude_n of_o our_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o great_a objection_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o those_o that_o ordain_v we_o have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o give_v it_o to_o we_o proposition_n 6._o the_o want_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o so_o of_o power_n in_o the_o ordainer_n do_v not_o disable_v our_o title_n to_o the_o ministry_n or_o set_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o succession_n of_o possession_n of_o the_o office_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o brain_n can_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o right_a ordination_n that_o be_v question_v 1._o the_o papist_n have_v none_o such_o themselves_z 2._o we_o have_v more_o of_o it_o than_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o be_v uninterrupted_a all_o these_o i_o prove_v 1._o the_o pope_n themselves_o from_o who_o their_o power_n flow_v have_v be_v heretic_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n whoremonger_n sodomite_n simonist_n murderer_n so_o that_o for_o many_o of_o they_o successive_o the_o papist_n confess_v they_o be_v apostatical_a and_o not_o apostolical_a see_v in_o their_o own_o writer_n the_o life_n of_o sylvest_n 2._o alexand_n 3._o &_o 6._o john_n 13._o &_o 22._o &_o 23._o greg._n 7._o vrban_n 7._o and_o abundance_n more_o joh._n 13._o be_v prove_v in_o council_n to_o have_v ravish_v maid_n and_o wife_n at_o the_o apostolic_a door_n murder_v many_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n ask_v help_v at_o dice_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n read_v the_o proof_n in_o my_o book_n against_o popery_n pag._n 269_o 270_o 255_o 101._o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n depose_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o call_v they_o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o council_n at_o constance_n depose_v joh._n 23._o as_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o resurrection_n the_o council_n at_o basil_n depose_v eugenius_n 4._o as_o a_o simonist_n and_o perjure_a wretch_n a_o schismatic_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n now_o these_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n as_o a_o infidel_n be_v for_o want_v of_o essential_a qualification_n as_o copper_n be_v no_o currant_n coin_n though_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o he_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o undisposed_a matter_n can_v receive_v the_o form_n a_o fit_a man_n unordain_v be_v near_o the_o ministry_n than_o such_o a_o man_n ordain_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o nullity_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o follow_a pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o eugenius_n that_o be_v depose_v and_o thus_o judge_v by_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o force_n bring_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o hold_v the_o place_n 3._o either_o the_o election_n ordination_n or_o both_o be_v it_o that_o give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o papacy_n if_o election_n than_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a interruption_n for_o somewhile_n the_o people_n choose_v and_o in_o other_o age_n the_o emperor_n choose_v and_o in_o these_o time_n the_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a choice_n and_o for_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n 1._o there_o have_v be_v three_o or_o four_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o all_o be_v consecrate_a that_o yet_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n 2._o inferior_n only_o consecrate_a 3._o and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n themselves_o beside_o that_o the_o see_v have_v be_v very_o many_o year_n vacant_a and_o some_o score_n year_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o avignion_n and_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o p._n of_o rome_n and_o when_o three_o or_o four_o have_v be_v pope_n at_o once_o bellarmine_n confess_v learned_a man_n know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o right_a yea_o general_a council_n know_v not_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n think_v faelix_fw-la the_o five_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o so_o that_o many_o palpable_a intercision_n have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n 2._o our_o ordination_n have_v be_v less_o interrupt_v than_o they_o object_n but_o you_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n answ._n 1._o almost_o all_o in_o england_n be_v till_o of_o late_a if_o that_o will_v serve_v 2._o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o old_a episcopal_a man_n grant_v and_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a 3._o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v restrain_v only_o from_o the_o exercise_n by_o humane_a law_n as_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v 4._o presbyter_n have_v still_o ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o it_o and_o the_o work_n be_v not_o alien_a to_o their_o function_n 5._o our_o parish_n presbyter_n be_v bishop_n have_v some_o of_o they_o assistant_n and_o deacon_n under_o they_o or_o as_o grotius_n note_n at_o least_o they_o be_v so_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a guide_n of_o that_o church_n their_o own_o rule_n be_v that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o every_o corporation_n be_v true_o a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n 6._o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n be_v lis_fw-fr subjudice_n 7._o bishop_n usher_n maintain_v to_o i_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n tell_v i_o how_o he_o answer_v king_n c._n who_o ask_v he_o for_o a_o instance_n in_o church-history_n viz._n that_o hierom_n ad_fw-la evag._n tell_v we_o of_o more_o that_o the_o presbyter_n